Full text of "PLAYBOY"
ENTERTAINMENT. FOR MEN E JULY=3976 + ONE DOLLAR
THE DOLLS
“BEYOND THE
VALLEY OF
THE DOLLS“
SHAPING UP
FOR NUDE
THEATER А
JOAN BAEZ
INTERVIEW €
v ч 2
Smirnoff speaks іп a whisper...
Опа quiet afternoon, when the world stands still, and a five o'clock breeze blows fresh against your face.
It’s a moment as clear and crisp as a silver bell. In the Smirnoff life style, a time worth spending on
cool thoughts and bright, free wheeling dreams. ~
mimoff. leaves you breathless
(d 30084 001 Y OG vX0OA DIJONHIWS
3
8
H
z
5
[o
9
Е
THE A.B.CD.E.EG. OF LOVE
., Тһе Magnavox alphabet. Every letter stands for a
ift you would be proud to give. Or receive. Lovingly. And
this is only the beginning.
Allow us to spell if out:
A. The Magnavox Solid State Tape Recorder. Automatic
controls. Four speeds. Two 6" oval speakers. 4-Track mono/
stereo. Model 9001. B. The Magnavox "Celebrity". A light-
weight color portable with slide color and tint controls. And
a brilliant color tube. Model 6104. C. The Magnavox ‘‘Jet-
stream." Solid State portable TV. AC/DC operation. VHF
and UHF indicators. And 5" oval speaker. Only 16 Ibs.
Model 5261. D. The Magnavox push button AM/FM Solid
State Radio. 6” oval speaker. Automatic push button con-
trol of volume, tone and USNS Model 1212. E. The
Magnavox AM/FM Solid State pocket portable radio. 2."
tee eke Slide-rule tuning. Automatic volume control.
ith maximum frequencies in AM and FM. Model 1204.
F. The Magnavox Cartridge Tape Recorder, An easy to
handle 2-track cartridge recorder. БОНУ operated with
automatic controls. Model 9023. G. The Magnavox Mini-
Tape Recorder—small enough for your pocket. Automatic
controls for volume, cassette ejection and play operation.
Model 9019. | .
These are just a few іп the Magnavox alphabet. The
rest you will find at your local Magnavox dealer. Stop in
and ask him to spell it all out.
Magnavox
©1970 Liggett & Myers Inc.
PLAYBIL IF THERE'S A THREAD that links the diverse articles in this early-
summer issue, it might be called refreshing irreverence. A case
in point is Further "Up the Organization," in which Robert Townsend continues
his frontal assault on the inhumane and unprofitable practices of big business that he
launched in his number-one best-selling book. Up the Organization. Formerly head of
Avis, Townsend is currently publishing The Congressional Monitor, which he de-
scribes as the “world’s most expensive daily newspaper" (it costs $285 per year).
Also in a debunking spirit is Morton Hunt's Man and Beast, which questions the
fashionable notion that ethologists can fully understand human behavior by obser
ing the behavior of lower animals. Hunt, a veteran journalist whose newest book is
The Affair: A Portrait of Extra-marital Love in Contemporary America, tells us tha
he finds it “easier to love animals as an ethologist than as a homeowner and part-
time country gentleman”; his lawn, he explains, is infested with mole
Shaping Up for “Oh! Саїсийа!” is C. Robert Jennings’ backstage account, with
four pages of revealing photographs, of the encounter-therapy techniques that were
used to rehearse performers for the most irreverent happening in today's theater.
Jennings focused on the show's Los Angel ‚ which was dogged by remark-
ably bad Iuck—first in the form of ur s, then by the arrests of some
d, finally, by the action of the схесшіу
inst his Los Angeles counterpart for
tcly, are not evident in our pictorial.
You Always Wanted to Know About Television,
collection of tongue-in-cheek replies to hitherto unanswered—and_ unasked—quer ies
about the boob tube, is а ining parody of Dr. David Reuben’s similarly
Jance writer who specializes in TV scripts, Masse-
link hay had four books published by Little, Brown; the most recent is а children's
book, Green. Another lighthearted essay, but with ominous overtones. is Ralph
Schoenstein’s Nuke Thy Neighbor, a vision of the ultimate missile crisis. A prolific
humorist and a regular guest on Arthur Godfrey's radio show, Schocnstein will be
represented іп a forthcoming Grove Press anthology on the subject of Getting Busted.
А reablife ir
ider's authoritative report on and
analysis of the tensions and decisions that led to the slaughter of Viemamese villagers
by American troops at My Lai—and elsewhere—and the subsequent attempt to cover
up the incid in Quang Ngai Province in March 1968 as a military
intelligence advisor to the South Vietnamese army and was responsible for monitoring
all Viet Cong and civilian activities in the ill-fated area of He is now in
Atl ng lor United Press International. The anguish of trying to stay alive
nder combat conditions is vividly rendered in Tim O'Brien's Step Lightly; recently
returned from Viernam, where he wrote the article, O'Brien i pating a career
as a political journalist. The folly of war—in fact, of all violence—is eloquently
decried in this month's exclusive Playboy Interview with political activist, folk singer
and committed pacifist Joan Baez. Another timely subject is essayed by Assistant Ed
tor Geollrey Norman, whose attendance earlier this year at Northwestern University's
ground-breaking environmental "teach-out" resulted іп his sobering Project Survival.
While Frosch, O'Brien and Norman are new to our readers, our roster of con-
tributors also includes such familiar writers as Ray Russell, whose Meaningful Dialog
is a satiric take-off on the new sexual permissiveness; and Кеп W. Purdy, whose
Semester at Superdriver U is based on his experience at a high-performance-driving
school—which he says has tempted him to fulfill a longtime ambition to race,
This month’s lead fiction, Irwin Shaw's Rich Man's Weather, illuminates a man's
n attempt to escape his violent past; like Shaw's two most recent PLAYBOY stories
—Thomas in Elysium (January 1970) and Rudolph іп Moneyland (Mardi. 1970)-і
Will be included in his novel Rich Man, Poor Man, slated for September release by
Delacorte and already chosen as an alternate Book-ol-the-Month Club selection. Other
fiction includes Asa Baber's Last Train to Limbo, the story of an autistic commuter:
nd Thomas Baum's On Location, a nightmarish fantasy of Mad Ave gone mad.
's novel The Land of a Million Elephants was serialized in ттлүвәү carli
year; Baum will have a novel, Gounterparts, published in September by Dial. The
meticulously detailed cityscape that accompanics On Location exemplifies the unusual
paper constructions that аге the hallmark of Chicago designer James H
"There's more, of course, Fashion Director Robert L. Green shows us fresh possi-
bilities for a familiar fabric in Denim Does Jt and an alternative to the omnipresent
fourin-hand necktie in Bow Brummell. Master chef Thomas Mario suggests a host
of horsd'oeuvre ideas to brighten any occasion in Conversation Pieces. A тапу
splendored Fire Island beach house is spotlighted in Striking Sand Саме; and Ford-
De Tomaso's sleek new sports car is showcased in Torrid Italian Beauty, The beauties
of Russ Meyers sexy sequel to the Jacqueline Susann print-and-film potboiler get
almost total exposure in The Dolls of “Beyond the Valley.” Playmate Carol Willis
radiates good vibrations in Good Day, Sunshine; and Little Annie Fanny is fea
tured in another risible adventure. It adds up, we think, to a suitably summery issue
as one might deduce from the exuberance of our underwater cover girl, Janet Wolf.
BABER
BAUM
А
M
FROSCH
NORMAN
vol. 17, no. 7—july, 1970
PLAYBOY.
Shoping Шр
шаян AVE., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS «ов. RETURN POSTAGE
AND но ттм CAN BE ASSUMED FOR UN-
TLIYROY WILL BE TREATED AS UNCONDITIONALLY AS-
AND AS SUBJECT TO TLAYSOY'S UNRESTRICTED мене
ло кшт AND To COMERT FOITORIALLY. CONTENTS COPY-
RESERVED. PLAYBOYE AND FABBIT HEAD DESIGN® REGIS-
WITHOUT WRITTEN PERMISSION FRON THE FUGLISHER
"it FICTION AND SEMIPICTION їн THIS MAGAZINE AND
ANT REAL PEOPLE AND TLACIS 15 PURELY COINCIDENTAL.
ARSENAULT, P. э (а), 77, © келет
SHALL, ғ. вз, omano. P, 121.12
GAN AVE., CHICAGO, ILL. 49411. SECONP.CLISS POSTAGE
PAIS AY CHICAGO, BLL Т ADITIONAL BAILING OF-
CONTENTS FOR THE MEN'S ENTERTAINMENT MAGAZINE
PLAYBILL = 3
DEAR PLAYBOY. - 7
PLAYBOY AFTER HOURS 19
THE PLAYBOY ADVISOR 39
THE PLAYBOY FORUM 43
PLAYBOY INTERVIEW: JOAN EASZ—candid conversation. эз
RICH MAN'S WEATHER—fiction IRWIN SHAW 66
PROJECT SURVIVAL—reportage GEOFFREY NORMAN 71
SHAPING UP FOR “ОН! CALCUTTA!" —pictorial essay C. ROBERT JENNINGS 72
BOW BRUMMELL—attire ROBERT L GREEN 77
MAN AND BEAST—article MORTON HUNT 80
А SEMESTER АТ SUPERDRIVER И—а | W. PURDY 83
FURTHER “UP THE ORGANIZATION" —article ROBERT TOWNSEND 86
NUKE THY NEIGHBOR—humor RALPH SCHOENSTEIN 91
TORRID ITALIAN BEAUTY—modern 9. 5- 92
GOOD DAY, SUNSHINE—playboy's playmate of the month %
PLAYBOY'S PARTY JOKES—humor 104
A PLAYBOY PAD: STRIKING SAND CASTLE —modern living. 106
LAST TRAIN TO LIMBO—fi: n. ASA EABER 115
EVERYTHING ABOUT TV—parody BEN MASSELINK 117
CONVERSATION PIECES— food. THOMAS MARO 118
THE DOLLS OF “BEYOND THE VALLEY" — pictorial 121
THOMAS BAUM 130
ROBERT 1. GREEN 133
ald classic . 135
JESSE FRANK FROSCH 137
TIM O'BRIEN 138
RAY RUSSELL 141
HARVEY KURTZMAN ond WILL ELDER 198
ОМ LOCATION—fiction
DENIM DOES IT—atiire.
NOT ACCORDING TO HOYLE—ri
ANATOMY OF A MASSACRE erice.
STEP LIGHTLY —reportage.
MEANINGFUL DIALOG—satire
LITTLE ANNIE FANNY —sctire.
HUGH м. HEFNER editor and publisher
A. €. SPECTORSKY associate. publisher and editorial director
ARTHUR PAUL art director
JACK J. кезік managing editor VINCENT т. TAJIKI picture editor
SHELDON WAX. MURRAY FISHER, NAT LEHRMAN assistant managing edilors; ARTHUR
KRETCHMER, MICHAEL LAUKENCE senior editors; ROME MACAULEY fiction editor;
James Goone articles editor; том OWEN modern living editor; DAVID BUTLER,
HENRY FENWICK, WILLIAM. J. HELMER, LAWRENCE. LINDERMAN, ROBERT J. SHEA, DAVID
STEVENS, JULIA TRELEASE, CRAIG VETTER, ROBERT ANTON WILSON associate editors;
ROBERT L. GREEN fashion director; DAVID TAYLOR fashion editor; REGINALD YOTTERTON
travel reporter; THOMAS Namo food & drink editor; J. PALL сету contributing edi-
tor, business & finance; ARLENE BOUKAS copy chief; NAT HENTOFF, RICHARD WAR-
REN LEWIS, KEN W. PUKDY, JEAN SHEPHERD, KENNETH TYNAN contribuling edilorss
RICHARD Korr administrative editor; GEOYYREY NOWMAN, STANLEY PALEY, шы,
QUINN, CARL SNYDER, JAMES SPURLOCK, ROCER WIDENPM, RAY WILLIAMS assistant
editors; BEV CHAMBERLAIN, MARILYN GRABOWSKI associate picture editors; BILL
ARSENAULT, DAVID CHAN, DWIGHT HOOKER, POMPEO POSAR, ALEXAS URBA staf] pho-
lographers; маке сотилир pholo lab chief; RONALD воме asociate art director;
BOB POST, KERIG POPE, TOM STAENLER, ROY MOODY, LEN WILLIS, CHET SUSKI, JOSEPH
PACZER assistant art direclors; WALTER KRADENYCH, VICTOR HUBBARD, KAREN VOPS
arl assistanis; MICHELLE ALTMAN associate cartoon editor; JOHN мазтко pro-
duction manager; ALLEN VARGO assistant production manager; PAT PArrAs rights
and permissions • HOWARD W. LEDERER advertising director; JULES KASE, JOSEPH
GUENTHER associate advertising managers; SHERMAN KEATS chicago advertising
NELSON FUTCH
manager;
manager; комат A. MCKENAE detroit advertising
public relations director; mermer Lows publicity manager; MENNY DUNN
public relations manager; AwsoN moust public affairs manager: THEO FRED-
шек personnel director; JANET PILGRIM reader service; ALVIN WIEMOLD sub-
scription manager; ROBERT S. PREUSS business manager and circulation director.
ө 101970)
Wheels
| fowiden
your world
(OUT 4
» Tho "X
all the e passport you n гено à nd the ie INA yo r mjnd. Freedom in обе package. Legger о, Stylin na
а sudden smile. Ride pe il-in-one dasy d at your Harley-Davidson dea
topping у nd ron Mie аннан idson Motor Co. tes Sper ae pe
M у
ем
DEAR PLAYBOY
(ЕЕ ^оспєѕх puaveoy MAGAZINE . PLAYBOY BUILDING, 919 М. MICHIGAN AVE., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS 60611
PAYMENT DEFERRED
James Clayton is to be commended for
his thought-provoking article, Our Mort-
gaged Future, in the April issue of your
magazine. I am planning to share ex
cerpts from it with my colleagues by
inserting them into the Congressional
Record. In this day, when excess is the
norm and irresponsibility is called re-
sponsible, it is good to know that those
like Clayton have the courage and forth-
rightness to tell it like it is—and will be.
Representative Odin Langen
17,8. House of Representatives
Washington, D. C.
Гус just finished reading Our Mort-
gaged Future and found it excellent in
every respect. Americans always seem to
suffer from myoy
future effects of
tional leaders insist upon looking
when considering the
ny present action. Na-
at
Government policies in terms of pres
ent dollarsand-cents effects. As has been
seen with environmental problems, this
lysis falls far short of reality. James
Clayton has performed a great service for
the nation by pointing out the probable
longterm effects of our Vietnam involve-
meni—long:term effects that simply have
not be
n considered by the makers of
our forcign policy
Fredrick D. Palmer, Stafl Assistant
Committee on Post Office and
Civil Service
Washington, D.
Clayton's description of the mood
of financial realism toward the war in
Vietnam i analysis of
the more immediate aspects of the war
an apt one. Hi
| lives, the mone
spent, the effect on the American economy
—and his treatment of the relationship
between the war and our present infla
tionary spiral are especially valid.
The Federal Government spends over
200 billion dollars a year, What part of
this is actually responsible for inflation?
The 1.9-billion-dollar expenditure that
prompted President Nixon to veto the
Health, Education and Welfare appro-
priation bill represents less ihan one
percent of our annual budget. 1 agree
with Clayton's analysis: Our huge ex-
penditure for the Vietnam war is re-
sponsible for many of our economic ills
е «os in hum,
Vhus far, we have spent more Шап 105
billion dollars fighting the longest war in
our history. It is in this huge expendi-
ture that we must look for the cause of
our inflation.
I disagree with people who have ar
gued that peace is less profitable than
war. In terms of human lives and mis-
placed priorities, war is the most expen-
sive activity of man. It is time to give
peace a пу.
Representative Bertram L, Podell
17.8. House of Representatives
Washington, D. C.
SEX IN THE CLASSROOM
Nat bLehrman's interview with Dr
Mary Calderone (rtaynoy. April) was
first-rate. E think it will be very useful
in correcting the distortion of her views
created by some rightwing groups. Those
who read the interview have the oppor
tunity to examine, at length and in
depth, the thinking of Dr. Calderone.
м:
been misled by right-wing propaganda
now
ny of your readers who may have
an form their own judgments of
her positions. The interview should be
а useful service to those of us who are
anxious to strengthen family life i
country.
our
Harold 1. Lief, President
Sex Information and Education
Council of the United States
New York, New York
I was very pleased to read the inter-
view with Dr. Mary Calderone; both Lehr-
man and Dr. C; t
job of covering the many controversial
lderone did an excelle
and substantive issues іп sex-educition
ch. We plan to use the inter-
view in our class for professional public
health workers, in which many areas of
human sexuality are considered, empha-
sizing primarily reproduction, concep.
tion, contraception and family-planning
programs
J. M. Kilker, Coordinator
Health Education Research Center
University of California
Berkeley, California
resca
The interview with Dr. Mary Calde-
rone should be sent to all. school-board
members, The tacties of Dr, Gordon Drake
and other propagandists have now been
For the man
with a lot
of living
to do
[mme
~~ >
=
| COLOGNE i
Hoa
Pub cologne and after-shave.
Created for men by Revlon.
PLAYBOY
exposed as irrational and emotional at-
tacks on sex as well as оп sex education.
While I do not personally agree with
the rather conservative sexual values ех
pressed by Dr. Calderone in regard to
premarital sexual intercourse, 1 admire
her openness to the differing positions of
others. It is only a matter of time—and the
earnest efforts by people of the caliber of
Dr. Calderonc—until extensive programs
in sex education will become a part of
the curriculums of most public schools.
As a sex-education consultant, my own
research study of 250 randomly selected
persons from a wide range of social back-
grounds indicates that the great majority.
approves of high school sex education.
Yet the vocal minority has been allowed
to hinder the development of such pro-
grams, as in Anaheim, California.
Youth-adult communication will be
greatly enhanced when a meaningful
dialog is encouraged by adults who are
able to face social change and who offer
their knowledge to youth. Your inter-
view has provided a basis for more in-
volvement by those who share this goa
Roger W. Libby
Pullman, Washington
In south ‘Texas, Dr. Mary Calderone is
spelled common sense.
Cecil Parker
"Texas College of Arts and
Industries
Kingsville, Texas
That was a splendid interview with
Dr. Mary Calderone and it ought to be
read by all adults, especially parents. It
should considerably strengthen the po:
tion of those of us who believe it is vit
to provide as much education as possible
cluding sex education—to the youth
of today, who will be spending a large
portion of their lives as adults and par-
ents in the 21st Century.
Chester L. Watts, Executive Director
Illinois Social Hygiene League
Chicago, Шіпоіз
I rarely consider writing any kind of
fan letter to PLAYBOY, since I seldom
а azine, However, I feel а
most obligated to congratulate you on
your interview with Dr. Mary Calderone,
The defense Dr. Calderone made for
SIECUS by quoting herself truthfully and
completely, in comparison with the ex-
purgated and transposed quotes used by
the Christian Crusade, was superb.
‘Agnes Adams
Loretto Heights College
Loretto, Colorado
Tt was with great interest that I read
your interview with Dr. Mary Calderone.
Aided by the carefully put questions,
she expressed herself well. Unfortunate-
ly, she sidestepped the crucial question
of whether or not it's possible to teach sex
without teaching morality, and she com-
pletely glossed over the basic assumption
of SIECUS that the vast majority of
parents are either inadequate to the task
of teaching their children about sex or
unwilling to do зо. Most of the evidence
for this of course, lies in the wishful
thinking of Is.
Despite all of the talk about it in
this country, sex remains a highly indi
vidualistic thing and, as rLavsoy and
interviewer undoubtedly realize, a
source of confusion and uauma for
youngsters, Nobody knows this better
than their parents and nobody is better
equipped to teach them the facts of life
with this in mind, Sorry, gentlemen, but
your attempt to create a latter-day saint
out of Dr. Calderone in order to bolster
your own liberal image is a transparent
one.
Robert Radel
Cincinnati, Ohio
GRA NOTES ON THE BLUES
Fury's Blues іп your April issue is
further confirmation that Stanley Booth
is a superb writer, probably without peer
in the entire rock pantheon. The article
shows a special sensitivity to and knowl-
edge of the music and is just about the
best thing ever written on the blues and
the plight of grand old men such as
Furry and his contemporaries. /
the original New Orleans jazz musicians
who are finishing out their days at Pres-
ervation Hall, Fu ind the other old
blues men will not be replaced when
they are gone.
Gerald Wexler
Executive Vice-President
Atlantic Recording Corporation
New York, New York
As a blues enthusiast, I greatly enjoyed
Stanley Booth’s aride on Furry Lewi:
Recognition for this master of the bottle-
neck guitar has been long overdue. How-
ever, Furry's post-War discography is a
little more extensive than the article
states. In addition to the Folkways set of
1959, there are two albums on the now-
defunct Prestige/Bluesville label, a ses
sion recorded in Furrys home on a
British label and appearances on several
blues collections, the most worth whi
of which is Memphis Swamp Jan, a
twoxecord set on which Fred McDowell,
Bukka White, Sleepy John Estes and
others are also featured, Your readers
will also enjoy When 2 Lay My Burden
Down, with Furry and Fred McDowell,
on Biograph.
Boris Petroff
Springfield, Ohio
glad to sce a cat like Furry receive
his due. It’s too bad that the men who
made the music are only now being
recognized by the masses. I've talked to
some of them for my radio series The
Bluesmakers, men whose styles are the
mu!
ical heritage of this country and who
set the stage for virtually everything
from jazz to acid rock; you can find
them now in two-bit bars and campus
coficchouscs, singing their guts out.
My thanks to Stanley Booth and to
PLAYBOY. With help like this, perhaps
the blucs makers can receive the plaudits
they deserve.
George Warner
KTNT Radio
Tacoma, Washington
WORTH ITS WAIT
Thank you for publishing Аза Ba-
bers The Land of a Million Elephants
(rLAvnov, February, March and April).
There is nothing more annoying than
the long pauses between installments ne-
cessitated by serializing a novel; but in
this case, patience was rewarded. It is one
of the best novels I have read—gentle
and witty and, at the same time, relevant
to these thunderous times.
Louise Bean
Racine, Wisconsin
NORTH AMERICA’S PARIS
I am convinced, after reading The Bi-
lingual Pleasures of Montreal (eLavnoy,
April), that it is the city of the Seventies,
the city where it's going to be. if it's not
already the city where it’s at. Tt
York in the Fifties and San Fi
the Sixties; and during this decade, it's
going to be North America's own version
of Paris Your article blew my mind,
though T think vou could have spent a
few more paragraphs on the city's small
but growing and very with-it hippie col-
опу. With the draft board breath
down my neck, what better
—and stay for a while?
Alex Parson
Los Angeles,
Your article on Montieal
and gives a reasonably complete cross
section of the city in the space allotted;
but I am disappointed, as a French Ca-
nadian, that you err to the extent of
calling wn puissant frappeur a home run,
Un puissant [rappeur is a powerful hie
ter. A home run is un coup de circuit or
merely un circuit
is асси!
B. A. Locke
Quebec Gity, Quebec
Gredit reader Locke with un coup de
circuit.
ALTERNATIVES ON THE RIGHT
Josiah Lee Auspitz’ For a Moderate
Majority in your April issue warrants
serious attention from the political-party
structure. Incredibly, American culture
and the massive institutions that maintain
it still evaluate man's worth according to
skin pigmentation and economic back-
ground, and the worth of natural re-
sources in terms of the quickest profits.
As one of these massive institutions,
The only beer that
always tastes light
enough tohave another.
==
C
FALSTAFF
| ri.
For Over Fy m our fan i
i Mastr Brower Hr utt ‚
0 о еі
ce 1870. 5
3
PLAYBOY
10
can remain oriented to the special inter-
ests of the status quo and risk a continued
trend toward obsolescence or it can im-
prove American culture by becoming more
of a movement than an institution. Aus-
pitz statement in support of even mild
tactics of change is one hopeful step
toward the potentials of the latter option.
Alan R. Beber, President.
Knox College Young Republicans
Galesburg, Illinois
Your article For a Moderate Majority
had us chanting, “Power to the engaged,
moderate, progressive muss aristocracy!
in the streets, writing “Internationalism,
reprivatization, revolution and libertari-
anism now!” on the walls and pasing
out buttons proclaiming: jostan LEE AUS-
PITZ FOR PRESIDENT.
Right on, Ripon! Right on!
John and Susan Holland
Glencoe, Illinois
Josiah Lee Auspitz has made a major
conmibution to the development of a
positive Republican program for the
next gencration with his article For a
Moderate Majority. He correctly identi-
fies individual freedom, for foreign coun-
nics as well as for us, as the primary
Issue our society must face over the next
20 years. But, as Auspitz is aware, rhetor-
ical obeisance to libertarian principles
does not mean that they will be applied
intelligently to national problems. Vice-
President Agnew has made a dangerous
challenge to our tradition of free expres-
ion of ideas, and recent decisions by
Attorney General Mitchell һауе actually
reversed the libertarian trend in Justice
Department policy. In addition, prob-
lems such as consumer protection,
ation and pollution require
ed solutions; many others сап be
solved only with centralized funding.
While the Nixon Administration has
correctly judged the importance of indi-
vidual some areas, it has
ignored its | ns in others for what
ntly «каз political reasons.
We can be thankful that Republicans
like Auspitz are here to show us that
there is another way.
Douglas L, Hallet
Yale Daily News
New Haven, Connecticut
Auspitz has writen a perceptive de-
scription of the political forces and
trends presently at work in the nation.
His analysis has gone far beyond the
usual commentary, in that he identifies
nd evaluates an emerging element
among the voting population—the “mass
aristocracy.” But I would point out that
the members of the mass aristocracy are
at least as concemed with the mean-
ing and quality of individual day-to-day
activities and pursuits as they are with
any long-term social goals or objectives.
Deeply involved with how we set and
achieve our goals, the mass aristocracy is
the natural constituency and ally of the
ical moderate. The campaign work-
ers and permanent staffers of men such
as Gene McCarthy, John Lindsay and
Pete McClosky are mass aristocrats in
this sense—people who, as described by
Auspitz, ingful public role
that is not directly related to their own
pecuniary interest.”
Daniel 8. Hirshfield, Ph.D.
Assistant Professor of History
Brandeis University
Waltham, Massachusetts
In For a Moderate Majority, Auspitz
slides over the crucial weakness of the
moderates and offers no solution to that
weakness: “Very rarely do they haye the
ed appetite for the petty squab-
d infighting that is necessary to.
take over the party machinery, which de-
termines the issues and the candid
Until moderates develop this appetite,
the country will be led by dedicated but
immoderate people. They have discov-
ered how the system operates, they have
developed a plan for working effectively
within that system and they are willing
to make the necessary commitment of
nd energy to control it.
Robert E. Barnett.
Lincoln, Nebraska
Here in Vietnam, where things could
easily radicalize George Babbitt, it some-
times seems as if there is no center to the
political spectrum at home. There are
the bombers and there are the silent
majoritarians who would force us togeth-
er by banquet-chicken rhetoric. Which is
why Josiah Lee Auspitz For a Moderate
Majority is so timely. I think his contrast.
of the libertarian and authori
styles is perceptive and crucial at a time
when the politics of polarization is Мом-
ing up around us—and taking with it
some people who might have been able
to offer much.
When Auspitz “engaged, moder
ate, progressive” people must organi.
he is not just drumming up business for
the Ripon Society; he seems to be telling
everybody who had a bad taste left in his
mouth after August 1968 to get busy.
Capt. Jason R. Gettinger
APO San Francisco, California
FAIR-WEATHER FASHIONS
Playboy's Spring and Summer Fashion
Forecast in your April issue was а superb
showing of what will be "in" during the
warmer months. 1 don't regard myself
as a fashion freak, but I like style, and
лувоу is my bible for it. You certainly
didn't disappoint me with your forecast
—your preview of the wet-look slacks
and the snakeskin-print pullover was a
knockout. Ditto the longerlength rain-
coat (the only one I've seen that will
keep your knees dry during a downpour).
My compliments to Robert L. Green,
your Fashion Director.
Once again, rraynoy does a bang-up
job of presenting the future in fast
What I really like about your treatment
is that the clothing you show can actu-
ally be worn—some of it is avantgarde
but not so far out that the items rate as
Costumes and not clothes. And thanks for
picking The City for the setting; nothing
beats San Francisco in the summer.
Rudy Willman
San Francisco, California
ROLE CALL
I read Black Shylock, by Louis Au-
chincloss (PLaynoy, April), with fascina-
tion, not alone for the story bur also
for the conception of Shakespeare's Jew
being played as a Negro. The piece is
strong and engrossing and even the
abruptness of the ending, which might
have crippled it, makes it more haunting
than a more carefully “analyzed” de
nouement would have.
Herbert Gold
San Francisco, California
“АП the world’s a stage, and all the
men and women merely рін S.
And one man in his time plays many
pars." Shakespeare said it first, but
Louis Auchinclos, in Black Shylock,
wrote the best fictionalized exposition of
the theme that I have ever read. A
powerful, dramatic story, it should cer-
tainly be included in some “Bes
thology. My compliments to the
PLAYBOY remains the best source of short
serious fiction in America today.
Harold Allen
Omaha, Nebra
iska
THE ROBOTS ARE COMING
craig Vetter is to be congratulated on
his fine story of the up-and-coming possi-
bilities in the world of computers in his
Dr. Otto. Matic, I Presume (PLAYBOY,
April), As а computer operator, I have
had ample opportunity to see these truly
magnificent machines in operation, but I
don't think my generation (nor the au-
thor's) will see the day a machine can
think or feel for itself. If u
comes, however, I sure don't want to be
around,
Dick Malone
Baton Rouge, Louisiana
Dr. Otto Matic, 1 Presume was proper-
ly irreverent toward the bugbear that
selfadapting and self-directing m
—computers—are somehow human, espe-
cially when they are set to simu
human-response patterns. In reali
course, they are only electrical machines,
though many citizens with Gothic minds
anthropomorphize them to the point
Fed up with flat taste?
. Its fresh
R Ча
Б А E
PLAYBOY
12
Bob Lunn, top pro golfer, uses Dep for Men in his hoir ond Dunlop bells on the golf course.
SPECIAL OFFER: 6 Dunlop Golf Balls ($4.50 value)
only $2.75 when you buy Dep for Men.
Dep for Men hos olwoys been the woy to get a greot hoirstyle. Now it's
also the woy to get с greot deol on golf bolls. 6 Dunlop Silver Cup Golf
Bolls for only $275. To order: Print your nome, oddress спе zip code on о
ploin piece of poper. Send it together with a check or money order for $2.75
(no cosh please) ond the end flop from o tube of Dep for Men Hoirstyling
Gel or Creme or the collor from o con of Dep for Men Hair Sproy to: Dep
for Men, P.O. Вох 19810, Glendole, Colifornio 91209. Pleose ollow 4 to 5
weeks for delivery. Offer good in continentol
U.S.A. only ond expires Sept. 15, 1970. Сой. (ity г
residents add 144 soles tax. Limit of 6 golf ay
bolls per order. Dep for Меп Golf Boll менмен MN | c
Bononzo — you con't beot it with o club. нете тти. сы] \ ш
“Guys with style, style their hair with Dep for Men.
DEF
=
DEP
at which they no doubt imagine that
computers have fingers and toes and hu-
man desires. I was glad that Vetter
warned that we should not allow them
to haunt our minds. What should haunt
us, of course, is the powcr computers
give devious and evil minds in business,
the military and the Government.
puters are not an unmixed blessing to
our world, especially when many people
take to ng that they're human.
John Brillhart
‘Associate Professor of Mathematics
University of Arizona
Tucson, Arizona
SULTRY SABRAS
"Ehe Middle East has always fascinated
me, but one glance at The Girls of Israel
(еглувоу, April) finally showed me why
the Arabs want to capture the Promised
Land.
Girard Christmas
Somers, Connecticut
TOP STORYTELLER
І ed to sce the su-
perlativ Donald in PLaynoy
his Dear Old Friend in the April
ly rang the bell. MacDonald has
an inimitable ability to describe a mood,
n emotion precisely as it is
nd lived. 1 classify a story
s pood if it compels me to
stay up half the night to finish it; Туе
never been disapp ed by MacDonald.
In my opinion, he's one of the greatest
storytellers who have ever taken pen in
hand.
Judge Sam Harrod IIL
Eureka, Ilinois
Part of the delight in reading a story
by John D. MacDonald is that the au-
thor does his homework: he really re-
searches the subject he's writing about
Dear Old Friend, brief as it was, gains
much of its impact from just this sort of
attention to fine detail detail that the
der isn't even aware of because it's so
unobtrusive. MacDonald is one of the
finest. fiction craftsmen going—toda
successor to Dashiell Hammett and R
mond Chandler.
Lonis Bailey
Chicago, Illinois
BULLY FOR THE BROLLIES
Your Slick Sticks and Jolly Byollies
үвоу, March) are very attractive. I
nk they would look better with straw
hats, but maybe I am prejudiced. Bravo
and best of luck.
THE CORPORATE COMEHITHER
І was quite struck by Max Gunther's
article, The Great Campus Manhunt,
in your April issue. Last year, as а
college senior, I was exposed to many
of the recruiting ta discussed in
TRY SOMETHING BETTER.
There is only one J&B Rare
Scotch. And only one reason for
drinking it. The delightful rare
taste you pour every time from
every bottle. Isn’t something like
that worth a few cents more?
J B Rare Scotch
From the house of Justerini & Brooks,
founded 1749.
x
pt
86 Proof Blended Scotch WI “Тһе Paddington Corp., N.Y. 10020
PLAYBOY
м
Таке а tip from the
cool-headed English.
Fight the swelter of
summer with icy
smooth, crackling dry
Gordon's. (After all,
it's how they fought the
vivid sun in India for all
those many years!)
Mr. Gordon's brilliant
formula has kept
Gordon-ites in the cold
for over 200 summers.
No wonder it's
the biggest seller in
England, America,
the restof the
well-refreshed world.
It'sa tonic. Or a Collins.
Or a Martini. Ora Sour.
Ora...
PROOUCT OF U.S.A. 100% NEUTRAL SPIRITS OISTILLEO FROM GRAIN. SOPROOT. GORDON'S ORY GIN CO. LTD. LINDEN, К.
Konica Compact 8
movie camera into
your kit this trip. It's
small enough to hide
anywhere; light enough to
carry everywhere. In a bag,
a pocket, a purse. Yet it
shoots sharp, full-size
super-8 movies through
its high speed f/ 1.6
Hexanon lens.
A brilliant finder makes
viewing easy. And a CdS
electric eye sets correct
exposures autornatically.
Result: great movies,
every time! See this.
pocket-size miracle,
under $65, wherever
fine cameras are sold.
KONICA
COMPACT В
с
Berkey fy
Konica Camera Corp., Вох 1070, Woodside, N.Y. 11377 Praet Іс
Gunther's article. Unfortunately, to send
а recruiter out sporting a bright-colored
shirt, buckle shoes and a hip vocabulary
does not a realistic image of the
managerial structure of the firm he rep
resents, Large corporations have not
changed their standards; they have only
discovered new techniques to manipulate
college manpowe
Charles К. Sarder
Rockledge, Pennsylvania
One of the greatest favors you've done
your college readers is to publish Max
Gunther's The Great Campus Manhunt.
The inside view of recruiting will be a
huge assist to those of us job hunting
this summer. The article has been better
than a tranquilizer for soothing my fears,
better than a shakedown cruise for in-
forming me as to what I might expect.
The only thing I'm worried about now is
what I should wear to the
business suit or Levis, wing tips or a pair
of boots.
Harold Lurton
Colorado.
HUSTLING AS FINE ART
Barry Rosenberg’s article. The Sports
Hustlers (ptavnoy, April). brought t
to my eyes as I recalled the numer
times 1 have been hustled, co
bilked and just plain cheated on some of
our nation’s fairest links and in many of
our plushest pool halls. They say it takes
one to know one, so maybe I lead an
exemplary life, after all: I've never recog-
ed the con man until after the fl
ing. A firstrate, highly enjoyable pi,
—but it hurt too much to
Goose and Е
on of sharpi
possible to include them all, I suppose.
You h ppreciation for Barry Ro-
senber rdh and my hopes t
les on the fascinat-
ng а fool from his
you'll run. more
ing sport of sepa
money.
It’s a pleasure to
ted to the lighter side of human
у. The Sports Hustlers made me
give up the boob tube for the better part
of an e i should be
rated one of the more intere:
of the year. I've bee
myself on the local
rse and maybe
the sense of ification that got
At any г 5 сот{о
аға that 1 probably didn't stand а
ce from the start.
George Fairless
Omaha, Nebraska
XKE Roadster: a 175%g Inch Masterpiece.
JAGUAR: THE САВ THAT MAKES GREAT BRITAIN A GREAT
SPORTS CAR POWER, CAN MAKE YOU ONE, TOO.
EJ
JaguarXKE(Great Britain) standing 1/4 mile: |15.7sec.(0-60mph:BOsec. 0-100 mph: 217 sec.)
T 2 f )
Porsche911E (Germany) standing 1/4mile:|16.0sec,(0-60mph:8.4sec.,0-100mph:22.5sec.)
= 1
Mercedes-Benz 28051 (Germany) standing 1/4 mile-171 sec, (0-60mph: 9.9sec.,0-100 mph: 305sec.)
‘Source: Road.Track Magazine.
The Original Disc Brake:
4 Wheels, Standard, Self Adjusting. Sure.
Rack and Finion Race Car Steering. The Jaguar Driver:
Exact. Age Range 25-49
Socio-Economic Class 1&2
For overseas delivery information write: Jaguar Cars College, Married, Smooth
600 Willow Tree Road, Leonia, New Jersey 07605 Be one for much less
than you might expect.
Simon
and
Garfunkel
Bridge
Over
Troubled
Water
а!
Crosby, Stills, Nash & Youn,
Dallas Taylor & Greg Reeves
DEJA VU
PLAYBOY
184507
Any 12 records for $328
SAVE ALMOST 50% ON HIT RECORDS
savings are off regular Club prices
AS A MEMBER OF THE COLUMBIA RECORD CLUB
You simply agree to buy 10 records during
YES, IT'S TRUE—if you join the Columbia Record Club right
now, you may have your choice of ANY 12 of these records
for only $3.98. What's more, we'll even give you an attrac-
tive transistor radio. And all you have to do is agree to buy
as few as ten records (at the regular Club price) during the
coming two years.
That's right! — you'll have two full nm in which to buy
Ш
the coming 2 years your ten records. After doing so, you'll have acquired a siz-
able library of 22 records of your choice — but you'll have
paid for just half of them... that's practically a 50% saving
off regular Club prices!
AS A MEMBER you will receive, every four weeks, a copy of
the Club's entertaining music magazine. Each issue de-
scribes the regular selection for each musical interest and
"JOHN MAYALL Ў PATTI РАСЕ (віш нау
188615
Norman Greenbaum
БІТІСІ
Ravel's
GREATEST HITS
1Love You
Roy Taro
eran
16
186056
177519 187088
LORD SUTCH ПІ izet’:
EID ШИИ) ТЕСТІН
188599
THE ASSOCIATION
Walking in Space.
134429
© 1970 CBS Direet Marketing Services CR-108/F70
Herb Alpert &
The Tijuana Brass
GREATEST
M JOHNNY CASH ;
fous]
almost 300 other records. .. hit albums from every field of
music, from scores of record labels.
If you do not want any record іп any month — just tell us
so by returning the selection card by the date specified
ог you may use the card to order any of the records offere.
If you want only the regular selection for your musical
terest, you need do nothing—it will be shipped to you
automatically. And from time to time, the Club will offer
some special albums, which you may reject by returning
the special dated form provided — or accept by simply doing
nothing...the choice is always yours!
RECORDS SENT ON CREDIT. Upon enrollment, the Club
will open a charge account in your name...you pay for your
records only after you have received them. They will be
TOMMY JAWES TONY BENNETT.
AND THE SHONDELLS
тыу
ey
and a radio, too!
ШАШЫ
mailed and billed to you at the regular Club price of $4.98
(Classical and occasional special albums somewhat higher),
plus a mailing and handling charge.
FANTASTIC BONUS PLAN. As soon as you complete your
enrollment agreement, you will automatically become eli-
gible for the Club's generous bonus plan, which entitles you
to one record of your choice free (plus 25¢ for mailing and
handling) for every one you buy thereafter!
SEND NO MONEY—JUST THE POSTPAID CARD. Write in
the numbers of the twelve records you want, for which you
will be billed only $3.98, plus mailing and handling. Be sure
to indicate the type of music in which you are mainly
interested. Act today!
ANDY WILLIAMS’
GREATEST HITS
Moon River
Happy Heart
Dear Heart
Born Free
а
COLUMBIA RECORD CLUB Terre Наше, Ind. (CC) Where smart buyers shop tor hitst
RAY CONNIFF
‘and We Singers
BRIOGE OVER,
‘TROUBLED WATER
R. B. Greaves
ri
з
186882 188573 186353 185746 186057
Енох = Gershwin's i GENE [Bun Bacharach | ЕН
MONSTER Mri == | | ores ans Мак Lindsay | Куе 3566502 Buey CASS 0
i Arm пані Ж
Zeppelin 11| EEAO
A pal
181677
RAY CONNIFF’S
GREATEST MITS |
SERGIO MENDES
'& BRASIL 66
YeNe-Le]
Mendelssohn's
GREATEST HITS
сштш |
yon 1d
QS
RAY CONNIFF
and The
THE MORMON
orem [PERI] [Heer
CHOIRS
GREATEST
BILL COSBY
ІЗ
‘THE RASCAL
186114
SEE
(COUNT, Tho MILLS
BASIE SBROTHERS,
Плесо {1
"Ine Hoad on
187724
ағ
155093
17
“Plus tax, license, local freight,
D&H (except Hawaii). Prices and specifications
subject to change without notice
gives you ў
extras г
others
sell you.
Extras like our 96 HP overhead
cam engine—exclusive in our
class. Sporty 0-60 acceleration in
13.5 seconds. Up to 25 miles per gallon.
Extras like fully independent rear
Suspension and safety front disc
brakes. All-vinyl upholstery and all-
synchromesh 4-speed stick shift. Out-
side mirror, locking gas cap. You even
get whitewall tires—something most
everyone else charges extra for.
All this with extra care from over
1,000 Datsun dealers in the United
аьа
==
B
States and Canada. And Datsun makes
available an exclusive extra—the fully
automatic 3-speed transmission built
in Muncie, Indiana. It's made for Ameri-
can driving. Smooth, responsive. And
matched with Datsun's overhead cam
power, it's quick up the hills and easy
оп gas. For a little extra in life, try our
9
Ша j
Datsun 2-Door at only $1935* The 4-
Door at $2035! А
Make the Sound Move...Drive a
Datsun then decide.
жағ
SEDANS win РМР. SORTS CARS
PLAYBOY AFTER HOURS
Дүзен it occasionally presents con-
certs and dance programs, the Thea-
ter for Ideas, in Manhattan, is primarily
a forum for intellectuals to talk to one
another. From time to time—there is no
regular schedule—pinels of the prestig-
ious are assembled (Hannah Arendt, Nor-
man Mailer, Robert Lowell, et aL). and
the core of the audience is equally pres
tigious. The “theater” consists of colliding
ideas and rising emotions as the panelists
argue among themselves and with the
audience. The young attend in relativel
small numbers, not only because ticket
prices are high but because it has bc-
come clear since the Theater was founded
in 1961 that its middle-aged constituency
is about as close to youth culture as
Renata Tebaldi is to Grace Slick.
Not too long ago. however, in an archi-
tect’s huge studio on the East Side, the
‘Theater finally addressed itself to the
coming majority. The subject: New Life
Styles of the Young: Liberation or De-
lusion? Predictably, everyone on the
panel was over 40—social critic Paul
Goodman, psychoanalyst Bruno Bettel-
heim, novelist-teacher Leslie Fiedler and
social criric-novelist Nai Hentoff, who
acted as moderator. There were more of
the young than usual in the audience of
about 400; but some had been invited
for the occasion, presumably to ensure a
sufficient supply of laboratory exhibits.
"The evening turned out to be less an
examination of the young than a further
revelation of how removed from them
most of their elders are. Paul Goodman,
whose Growing Up Absurd was a key
catalyst for the first wave of student
rebellion a decade ago, showed up in a
as befits a Thirties anarchist
public meeting: but he now confessed
himself disappointed in the new young
Their culture is raw and ignorant,” he
asserted as а young gitl in the front row
sweater,
stared at him as if he were a fossil
heir concentration on drugs," he per
sisted, "is simply boring and reflects a
sick-making conformism. And they place
too much emphasis on interpersonal rela-
tionships. I would rather be alone.”
Goodman did concede that the young
are freer sexually and full of vitality; but
they aren't moving toward liberation,
he proclaimed, because they aren't
really engaged in political action, prefer-
ring instead just to be together. Driven
by the need for communion, according
to Goodman, they are actually involved
in “a religious effort.” Since it is an
elfort based on faith, not on works,
made no sense to him.
“Who the hell does he think he’s talk-
ng about?” a bearded young man asked
no one in particular. “It wasn't faith
that brought me to Washington in No
vember. That took a hell of a lot of
organizing and, man, it was political, not
religious.”
Bruno Bettelheim, whose amusement
was evident in his ironic expression even
when he was silent, also found the young
wanting. Sexual liberation? “They have
exchanged their elders’ fear of inter
course for the fear of not having the
right kind of orgasm and not having it
often enough." Emotional liberation?
To them, it is bourgeois to have feel-
ings, and so they are cool.”
Jesus.” said a fierce girl in her early
20s, “what's he оп?
Liberation in general? No, said Bettel-
heim. They have exchanged one anxie
ty for another. “People uscd to say, I
know what 1 want to be, but there is
something stopping me from being that."
Now the young say, 1 don't know who
the hell 1 want to be.”
‘The young in the audience had turned
not only cool but cold. Bearded and
intense. Leslic Fiedler tried to throw out
a connecting line. “The subject of the
evening,” he said, "is not amenable to
mediation or analysis. It demands com
mitment. The leading edge among the
young are living what they feel. All w
an do is to have vicarious faith with
them, and that’s not very good.
“Why arc you all so defensive?" anoth-
er bearded young man shouted.
“Because we are bound to the young
by guilt," Fiedler said
“Not me,” Goodman affirmed
“But we've made them what they are,”
Fiedler insisted. “I copped out—respon
sibly, you could say—on the fant
ies I
had when I was young. They haven't.
"They're living them out. "They're creat-
ing communities, whether 300,000 for a
few days at Woodstock or in communes
around the country. They're creating the
models of what the society to come is
going to be. 1 don't mean the hard
revolutionaries: they're going to be the
next bure: y. I mean those who are
deeply concerned with the question of
whether man should bestir himself for
profit or live for vision, whether man
should live an active or a contemplative
Ше. And it is this difference
berw: them and us that disturbs us so
profoundly.
‘Not те," said Bettelheim.
As the audience clashed more and
more bitterly with the speakers and with
опе another, the fissures widened.
if we
were objects. As if there was no
possibility of understanding us. It is
your help we need
preaching.
What of the growing repression?”
ій novelist Sol Yurick, focusing on
edler’s visions. “This is a technological
society, and the class that runs the tech
nology will either obliterate the kind of
young you talk about or keep them on
reservations.”
"But there are contradictions in that
technology,” replied Fiedler. “LSD was
discovered by а whitecoated
not analysis, not
Swiss
scientist.”
"Wow!" said the gil in the front
row. "That's an answer?
John Lennon is the true revolution
ary,” Fiedler replied to а man in his 50s
who had agreed with Paul Goodman
that the young are not political enough.
He is the truc revolutionary because he
s" The
is changing people's sensibi
in the front row brightened
And on into the night. Goodman re-
mained intransigent, “I listened to a
four-sided Beatle
for this. They're so whiny, with none of
the grief and terror you can find in
Schumann."
Smiling indulgently at all the passion,
Bettelh ly just looked on
lbum in preparation
and
m mo
19
PLAYBOY
20
said little. At one point, however, as
Fiedler reiterated his prophecy of utopias
to come and of the new kind of people
who would live in them, Bettelheim ob-
served. “It is my opinion that the saints
who walk on earth cannot go to heaven
fast enough.”
For this I spent twenty-five dollars?" a
girl mourned.
Heading for the door, sociologist Ir-
ving Horowitz editor of Trans-Action, a
Washington University academic |ош-
nal, put a note in front of Nat Hentoff.
“Enough!” it said. "We're going where
youth is—Joe Cockers singing at Fill-
more East.
Another Feather in Our Cap Depart-
ment: Senior Editor in absentia Michael
Laurence (who is alive and well and
living in Cornish, New Hampshire)
forms us that at a town meeting, he
was elected the town's Hog Reeve. “It
as a nipandtuck fiveman race,” һе
nd 1 fear 1 would have lost if it
weren't for the fact that there were five
Hog Reeve positions to be filled. Hog
Reeves—whose ром, I understand, dates
back to the Middle Ages—are solemnly
charged with the duty of catching any
pigs that might гип loose in Ше town.
Unlike some places I can think of, there
aren't any pigs in Cornish." As the first
PLAYBOY editor to be elected to public
office, Mike is thinking of writing a book
titled The Making of a Hog Reeve:
1970.
We have it on good authority from
Francisco saloon catering to the legal
profession—and aptly named The Jury
Room—has labeled its rest rooms NUNG
nd sp
ат.
Incidental Information, Apartheid Di-
vision: According to an article in The
New York Times, South Africa classifies
Japanese as “honorary whites,
The Chicago Daily News tells of a
North Side movichouse advertising a low
admission price to senior citizens for the
following triple feature: The Wild An-
gels, The Glory Stompers and Hell's An-
gels on Wheels,
rd goes to
the Missouri Tourism Commission for
placing a billboard urging scare 10
Missouri opposite the Indianapolis, In-
А мер backward for women's lib?
The fair sex was barred from entering the
nnual World Marbles Championship
held at Tinsley Green, Sussex. A spokes-
man for the World Marbles Board of
Control explained: “Marbles are tradi-
tionally a male sport and the board feels
it is one of the few remaining exclusive
to men. Playing marbles requires а play
er to bend double . . . and we felt that
ladies in this position are open to ridi
cule, at the very leas
А sign of the times seen in post offices
around the country reads: WARNING. UN-
DER TITLE 18 U.S. CODE ІТ IS А FEDERAL.
OFFENSE TO ASSAULT A POSTAL EMPLOYEE.
AL the bottom of the very small
letters, the printed warning concludes:
WHILE ON DUTY.
A spiritual medium in New York's
Times Square calls the place іп which
she conducts her
Plant
séances
Would-be dirty-book thieves should be
heartened by a decision handed down in
New Orleans. It seers a 21-year-old man
charged with lifting ten nudic magazines
from the New Orleans Book Mart found
himself the beneficiary of a municipal
judge's prudery- After hearing testimony
in the case. the judge dismissed the
charges on the grounds that “you can’t
steal that which lias no value.”
An announcer breathlessly interrupted
a recent ABC network documentary show
with this announcement: "'Ferment in
the Catholic Church’ will continue after
According to The Hollywood Reporter,
а new Disney nature film has been
“threatened with X rating unless the
studio scissors some of the beaver shots.”
BOOKS
Conversation with Eldridge Cleaver / Algiers
(McGraw-Hill) took place in the summer
of 1959, with journalist-photographer Lee
Lockwood, who interviewed Fidel Castro
for ғілувоү (January 1967), asking the
questions. In exile, Cleaver has hecome a
confirmed Marxist-Leninist who believes
that guerrilla warfare is the first stage for
revolution in America (or Babylon, as he
C . He foresees a “North American
ion Front” that will include white,
black, Mexican-American, Puerto Rican
and even such domestic Chinese revolu-
ies as may exist. (He is, indeed, far
from home.) Though vague as to how
this grand design for revolution is to be
accomplished, Cleaver remains amazingly
hopeful about the ultimate support he
and his prospective associates will get in
reaction 10 the Governmental oppression
that would result from the first intim
tions of such an uprising. By 1972. Cl
er predicts, a military dictatorship will
Ке over, because of the full-scale іп-
ternal war then under But the
dictatorship will inevitably be succeeded
(again, he offers no program beyond
asy and faith) by democratic social-
tion
v-
sm under which “men will relate to
cach other as brothers and not as en
mies.” Cleavers revolutionary fervor has
been transformed into а seli-delusionary
sentimentality. In Seize the Time (Қап
dom House), fellow Black Panther Bobby
Seale, sentenced by Judge Julius Holly
to four years for contempt and facing a
murder charge in New Haven, has writ-
ten a long and bristling account of his
own awakening into revolutionary со
sciousness and of the beleaguered history
of the Black Panther Party. This is the
most comprehensive account so far of the
focal figures in that movement, with par-
ticular emphasis on the seminally in
fluential Huey Newton—a man who
knew that "he first had 10 organize the
brothers he ran with and fought with
22. and that once you organize these
brothers you get black men, you
get revolutionaries.” Much of Seale's
book is a chronicle of the party's accel-
nst destructive cle-
the organization, as well as
ments withi
against the systematically repressive po
lice. For Seale, as for Cleaver, the even
tual aim is humanistic socialism. OF the
Panthers’ credo, “Take up the gun,”
Seale says that “violence is ugly, guns are
ugly"—but self-defense is necessary. He
grees with Нису Newton that the revo-
lution will come first through the or-
ganization of the Lumpenproletariat,
followed by an awakening among large
numbers of whites that the route 10
liberation
illusions, Seize the Time is the book of a
man of indomitable courage who has
risked everything he has for his beliefs.
“They went on to talk about marriage,
how stupidly most people went into it,
how foolish they were about it, how
mple it would be to have а good mar
ge if one were only sensible.” Larry
McMurtry's Moving On (Simon & Schus-
ter) is a powerful portrait of а bright
Texas lass who not at all sensible
about marriage but strives bravely and
often foolishly to make a go of it. In a
sense, this novel (by the author of
Horseman Pass By, filmed as Hud) is
bout modern American marriage, with
s New Morality selfindulgence,
Ше sexual compromises and fur
compensati its lack of any standard
other than doing-your own-thing-as long
asitdocsi't-hurtanyone. But in matters
sexual, McMurtry seems to say, the hurt
is profound, unless you do your thinging
with your own wife or husband. On the
surface, Moving On follows the fortunes
of Patsy Carpenter and her unloving
husband through several months of life
п two alien worlds: the insulated. up-
tight world of graduate students ar Rice
University, and the brutal, totally mascu-
linized world of rodeo, where people
have names such as Boots and Peewee.
Throughout the book, the fierce Texas
is sad.
ve
ns,
He's too good a trooper
not to talk about
And too professional
to let us use his name.
This is atrooper from 7
a western state. We've g4
covered his face, and
withheld his name, be-
cause stale troopers do
not endorse commercial
products. We've even
altered his uniform P
But we haven't al-
tered his story. Like most
state troopers, he's an
expert on tires. He drives
over 50,000 high-speed
miles a year. And his
story is like the ones
we're hearing from the
troopers across the coun-
try riding on B.F. Goodrich
Radials. The same tires
you can buy.
"Last summer | was
working the canyon high-
way. The road curves and
twists all over the place. It ~
сап be pretty dangerous. м.
“One day this speeder passed me going in the oppo-
site direction, doing at least 85. І had to make a U-turn
before | could take after him. By that time he had quite a
lead. | did 120 in some stretches to catch up. Maybe 75 on
the really tight curves. | really expected the tires to slip.
But they never did.
"| finally caught the guy. But | wouldn't have even tried
without those radial tires. That convinced me to get a set
The New BFG Lifesaver Radials.
Your life should be riding on them.
for my own car."
Chances are, you'll
seldom need the maxi-
mum performance troop-
ers need, even for short
periods of time. But it's
nice to know these tires
can deliver it.
The newest BFG
Radials are called Life-
savers. With good reason.
Lifesavers corner betler.
Take curves better. Stop
quicker. They handle bet-
ter at high speeds than
any fiberglass-belted tire
even our own. They run
cooler because they're
made with Dynacor?
Rayon Cord. They're the
safest tires we've ever
made.
The radial construc-
tion of Lifesavers is
unique. The sidewalls
flex, keeping all the tread on the road all the time. And the
Dynacor Rayon belt stabilizes the tread for extra strength
and mileage. 33% stronger than our fiberglass tires. And
40,000 miles or more on a set.
ВЕС Lifesaver Radials.
They're like no tires you've ever
ridden on.They re the tires your
life should be riding on
21
8
- Phi Paul Jones Ard oot
d
P.) towel offer
Surf, sauna, shower or pool.
at go near the water
without PJ.” Rub down
(or give a rub-down) with
a big (34"* 62”), P.J. beach
towel in knockout colors.
A $3.50 value, its yours for
just $9.00. Offer limited.
Mail coupon today.
Allow 3 weeks for delivery. Offer void
where prohibited; not available to minors.
1 D, TOWEL
P. O. Box 309
New York, New York 10045
-----------
Enclosed is а check or money order for
$____for____towel(s) at $2.00 each.
Esini <
Q
El
ааа ва
1
І
І
1
І
1
Name- І
І
І
І
І
І
(OFFER ENDS DECEMBER 31,1970) — !
г-------------
ethos is as starkly evident as the great
Southwestern sky itself. In this peculiarly
istic chronicle, unhurried yet engross-
ing, written in simple yet majestic style,
McMurtry turns a trick that is rare in
today's contemptfilled fiction: He forces
the reader to grow fond of his groping,
pining, ludicrously stumbling, painfully
human characters, bastards and bitches
though they sometimes аге.
The proper drinking of Scotch Whisky
(Macmillan) is not just indulgence but
а toast to civilizatie literature
profesor and whisky enthusiast David
hes: and his book is wri
mit that toast to be made with knowl-
edge and ion. In these days of
informed imbibing, when even the most
ker knows his Côte Rô-
from his Céte de Beaune, it bout
time the aficionado of hard liquor had a
handbook to guide him through the dift-
ferences between Laguvulin and Glen-
livet. Daiches unfolds the epic of Scotch
Пот its beginnings as а homemade
Highland brew of dubious quality to ity
current gentlemanly status. What began
аз a simple brew of peut-flavored malt
barley distilled а pot still has given
way, for the most part, to а series of
blends in which the malt whisky is com-
bined with less full-bodied grain whis-
kies. Daiches outlines this development
—along with a technological, social and
such detail that it may require a bottle
or three to get through it. For those who
do, however, Daiches own evaluation
of the br: me products of various
famed d s сап provide a liberal
education in intelligent drinking. He has
some acerbic comments about the Ameri-
1 preference for "light"—i.e., compara-
tively colorless and tasteless—blends that
provide a socially acceptable vehicle for
the alcoholic content. And this civilized
guide to the civilized drinking (and buy-
ing) of Scotch abounds in engaging
sides, such as the rumor that Vat 69 is
the best-selling brand in Europe because
it is regarded as a sex symbol.
As bigcity mayors go, which usually
isn't very far, John Lindsay is above aver-
age. Part of his appeal, of course, is his
style, reflected in things that range from
wide ties and a sometimes raunchy hu-
mor in private to an impatience with
many of the details of governance. This
style is, as we would have expected, ab-
sent from The Ciy (Norton), Lindsay's
book about running New York; yet the
mayor's ghostwri ged to
put together a creditable effort that
avoids self-congratulation while it details
our urban crises. No amount of running,
it scems, can bring the city ahead in its
race with time. New York, for example,
had 8000 more policemen in 1964 than
in 1940, but the number of man-hours
on the force has dropped by no less than
34 percent because of longer vacations,
mealtimes and shorter work weeks. Or
consider the relationship between gar-
bage disposal and pollution. Shutting
down polluting incinerators means more
men and street-cleaning equipment,
which means morc costs, But the city has
neither the money nor much more avail-
able landfill, so citizens watch the
garbage spill over the cu
the side
dow sill. Out of such desperation
sense of impotence, Norman М.
based a campaign for the Democ
nomination for mayor. Из principal in-
novation was a semiserious pitch to make
the city the 515: st ts slender
hope rested with ' of left
and right. Running under the slogan
“No more bullshit,” Mailer and his run-
ning mate, Jimmy Breslin, were flip as
oft they were hip; but conside
the number of speeches they made in the
grip of hangovers, they did su gly
make a shambles of the campaigi
weeks, and all of it is zestfully recorded
in Joc Flaherty's Managing Mailer (Сом
McCann). % camp:
manager, , angered
and ied by the effort to harness
his highly strung steeds. His finest hour
came at Aqueduct race track, when a
Memorial Day crowd gave the candidates
a warm reception as Flaherty made ready
to distribute a flyer that pictured two
Democratic rivals with the caption: “IE
cither of these guys win, they won't pass
the urinaly
‘Two short-story collections from two
usually talented wordsmiths—John Up
dike and Donald Barthelme—make their
uely unsatisfying appearance this sea-
son, If one can take Updike's word for
it, being a talented, moderately famous
but “blocked” (емі iter in America
is a form of “silken” oppression com
posed of State Department wips, lectures
at languorous women's colle; 1 long,
hectically bedded weekends in swinging
London. Henry Bech is the sufferer in
and if there is one thing that
s latest jen d'esprit, Bech: A Book
(Кпорі), proves, it is that Ора
better stick to the goyim. Eves
letter from his hero to st
ceedings and a profuse bibliography.
Steinem, Gloria, “Whatever Happened to
Henry Bech?” and Hyman, Stanley Ed-
Bech Zerocs In"—to wind it up,
n the jokes comes
alive only for moments. The last mo-
ment is perhaps the most poignant,
when Bech, grasping his mother's spec-
tral but all-too-willing hand, is ushered
into the paradise that awaits even a
blocked Jewish writer—a grotesque
\ Dont go near the water
without РЈ
Smooth, subtle РЈ.
The bright whiskey with the
taste that'sright for ell parties.
Right price, too.
Don't go near the water,
near the mixers, near the
rocks without PJ.
PJ is Paul Jones.
And smooth.
Blended Whiskey, BO Proof, 791/95 Grain Neutral Spirits. Paul Jones Distilling Co., Louisville, Kentucky.
23
PLAYBOY
24
pantheon of taded, stuffed, worn-out
literary talents. He has made it, but he
feels half dead—tike the Fellinian scare-
crows that award him a prize as "а son of
Israel loyal то Melville's r ісі
Nu? Or, as Updike inimitably translates:
"Now what?” Donald Barthelme pro-
vides an answer of sorts. Some books are
written with the whole body and spirit,
some with one arm (the other tied be-
hind the back) and some with a flick of
the wrist. In this last category, Barthelme
is undoubtedly our most notable per-
former: he eliminates the usual furniture
of fiction, such as plot, character and
theme, and writes about the way people
write. His Luest addition to the annals
of literary table tennis, City Life (Farrar,
Straus & Giroux), keeps the ball plock-
ing adroitly back and forth through 13
dle of nt exhibition,
one gets the uneasy feeling t
the wristwork is superb, the shots well
placed, something essential to the game
(the table?) is missing. It then dawns
upon one—to use a typical Barthelme
cadence—that queer fragments, all decor
and по solid ground, are meant to pro-
voke precisely this kind of unease. They
are the author's sly way of telling us that
life, however you grab it and through
whatever old literary clichés you view it,
is empty, empty, empty. Pretty deep stuft
for a flick-ol-the-wrister,
On March 16, 1968, ап American
Army unit, Charley Company, massacred
between 450 and 500 Vietnamese civil-
ns in the hamlet of My Lai. Seymour
Hersh, the reporter who first broke the
story last November, went on to gath-
er the research for My loi 4 (Random
House) in which that day of wanton
killing is grimly reconstructed. by means
with as many members of
Charley Company and other sources as
he could find. Hersh also examines the
complicity of silence within the Army
that kept the horror of My Lai hid-
den so long; and he details the stages
through which the event was eventually
revealed, beginn h the March 1969
letters to Washington officials by ап ex-
СІ who had heard about the massacre.
Hersh emph:
ty toward Vietnamese ci rd-
ly been uncommon, but My Lai was
shocking because of the magnitude of
the slaughter. In a wholly alien country
and culture, the men of Charley Compa-
пу, as its casualties increased, came to
regard all Vicmamese as "the enemy,” as
responsible for their being in constant
danger in a war that made no sense to
them. Given the chance—an attack on
an alleged Viet Cong stronghold that
quickly proved to contain only women,
children and defenseless men—these
Americans, with few exceptions, joined
in an orgy of savagery as senseless as the
izes that American barbari-
ns has h
ar itself. As a soldier who shot himself
in the foot to avoid participating said,
“The people didn't know what they were
dying for and the guys didn’t know why
they were shooting them.” Another re
cent and responsible book on this most
troubling episode is New York Times
reporter Richard Hammer's Оле Morn-
ing in the Wor (Coward-McCann). And
on page 137 of this issue, former 17-5.
intelligence officer Jesse Frank Frosch
adds disturbing new documentation to
the still-emerging story of what took
place in My Lai.
In the beginning, there is the body—
this is the fundamental fact of human
existence for Dr. Alexander Lowen, а
psychiatrist whose new book, Pleasure
(Coward-McCann), advances his view
that psychology and biology are ind
ble. Lowen argues that the erroneous
notion of a mind-body duality is chiefly
responsible for the inability of countless
human beings to achieve pleasurable
lives. This basic fallacy, according to Dr.
Lowen, leads to a host of confusions, such
as the familiar view that thought is supe-
rior to feeling. Which, in turn, leads to
the quest for power and control as a way
of being happy—and so we һауе all
those executives who seck the power of
their position but don't like the work
they actually perform. A hollow victory.
Dr. Lowen, however, does not subscribe
to the worship of sensory awareness and
emotional expression that is currently in
vogue. “If we negated the valu
ated with cerebration, discipline and
prestige.” he writes, "we would be com-
mitting the same fault as those who extol
the superior virtues of the ego functions
at the expense of the bodily or incor
scious processes.” In simplest te
еп believes that the more pleas
has in what he is doing. the greater will
be his achievement, and the greater his
achievement, the greater his pleasure.
For the reader whose grasp of advanced
psychology enables him to achieve full
understanding of Dr. Low jews.
there should be considerable pleasure in
Maya Angelou has lived on three con-
tinents and speaks six languages. She has
worked variously as actress, dancer, singer,
songwriter, рос, author, editor, play
wright, educator and civil rights activist.
One might think that the bearer of all
this etic creativity would choose to
recount at least a portion of that many-
sided career when writing an autobiog
phy. Instead, for her, “Sunlight itself
was still young” during the span of early
life she elects to recall in ! Know Why the
Ceged Bird Sings (Random House). The
now stately and sophisticated lady was
then just Marguerite ("Ritie") Johnson,
“а too-big Negro girl with nappy black
hair, broad feet and a space between her
teeth that would hold а number-two
pencil" Together with Bailey, her be-
loved brother—and frequently sole ally
—she spent her first dozen years volleying
between her grandmother's staid little
mps, Arkansas, and her moth-
er's hip world in St. Louis. For young
Marguerite, both environments often
proved traumatic: She was raped by her
mother's boyfriend at the age of cight and
menaced—along with the rest of her
family—by the marauding Ku Klux Klan
at her grandmother's. Before her teens,
she and Bailey were again shipped off,
is time to California, to live once more
with her fast-moving mother (and briefly,
if somewhat bitterly, with her father).
There, both kids rapidly matured, At
16, Bailey boldly ventured off with only
white prostitute to саге for him (or per-
haps it was vice versa) and Marguerite
accidentally became a mother while at-
tempting to dispel imagined fears of Les-
bianism. From beginning to end, Miss
Angelou crafts her narrative with un-
abashed honesty and poetic wit. That,
added to her evocations of traditional
Afro-American customs (e.g, the "sancti-
fied” church service) and emerging black
pride (Joe Louis defeat of Primo Car-
nera), makes this a memorable read
ing experience. In this time of woman's
as well as black liberation, Caged Bird
cloquently exemplifies why, as Miss An-
gelou writes, "Ehe adult American Negro
female emerges a formidable character
--- [a] survivor deserving respect.”
Does It Ман (Pantheon) asks Alan
Watts in the title of a short collection
of essays (two of which originally ap-
peared in these pages). Urging man to
become truly materialistic—a seemingly
odd position for a professed follower of
Zen—Waus fingers ideas as if they were
Tinkertoys, creating ideological construc-
tions that often prove more illuminating
than a dozen pages of solemn discourse.
On the dismal science of economics, for
example, Watts declares that we suffer
devastating economic depressions simply
because we fail to understand that mon-
ey is merely a device for measuring
wealth, Speaking as а materialist, Watts
says 0] it's as absurd to endure a
depression because of a money shortage
as it would be to declare that we could
no longer build houses because of a
ity of inches, These verbal antics are
playful—and, like all play, both passion-
ate and serious in their assault on a view
of man as nothing but a symbol maker,
i inced that too much human
energy has been used in adapting
psychi
to illusory needs created by symbol sys-
tems, while too little is focused on satisfy-
ing man's real biological needs. Although
Watts's program for salvation often seems
capricious (he would have us replace
modern clothing, which maintains bio-
logical alienation, with sarongs
i). in fact he is simply urging the
and
For people
who are not ashamed
of having brains.
[ЕП
ү mem re — 171
(flere you
Шееле ЕЦ
Great Books are published by Encyclopaedia Britannica in collaboration with the University of Chicago.
Here is the most superb home
library ever assembled—
Great Books
It may not be popular to admit it,
but all people aren't created equal.
And the longer they live (and learn),
the less equal they get.
You were probably born with a
bigger share of intelligence than most
of your fellow men . . . and taught
how to use it. And you appreciate the
difference. You aren’t ashamed of
having brains. You enjoy using them.
That's why Great Books belong in
your home. These are the writings of
Plato, Homer, Cervantes, Tolstoy,
Freud, Rabelais, Shakespeare, and
many more. They contain just about
every important thought of Western
Man for the past 3,000 years! A set
of 54 beautifully bound volumes con-
taining 443 masterpieces by 74 of
history's greatest geniuses.
The $1,000,000 Syntopicon
Included with Great Books (and
available only with Great Books) is a
unique reference work called the Syn-
topicon. An amazing index that
required 8 years and cost more than
$1,000,000 just to write.
Unlike a dictionary that indexes
words, or an encyclopaedia which in-
dexes facts, the Syntopicon indexes
ideas—every one of the thousands of
you to look up any idea in the Great
Books and find what each of the great
thinkers thought about it.
Also available with Great Books
are the handsome 10-volume reading
plans. And you may also get a re-
markable 10-volume set called Gate-
way to the Great Books.
Certainly, the Great Books belong
in the home of every thinking person.
May we suggest that you send for
more facts today?
Send for this FREE Booklet
To karn more, just
fill out and mail
the attached card. If
card is missing,
write to Great
Books, 425 М.
Michigan Ave.,
Dept. 748-N,
Chicago, Illinois
60611. You will receive a full.
color, 16-page booklet describing
Great Books in detail.
There is no cost or obligation.
GREAT BOOKS „
PLAYBOY
26
development of a symbol system more
congruent with biology. Not so long ago,
Watts was just an oddity—a wayout
philosopher-mystic. Today, much of what
he says is echoed by our most thoughtful
ecologists and behavioral scientists, who
have come to share his view that man
must be placed within nature—not above
it—if he is to escape extinction.
Quotations from Chairman Bill (Arlington
House) is an embarrassing attempt to
embalm “the best of William Е. Buckley,
Jr" for the sake of posterity. Neither
Buckley nor posterity will be grateful.
И compiler David Franke's selections are
at all typical, Buckley turns out to be
as quotable аз, say, your next-door
neighbor. On Norman Mailer: “We
shall always have moral perverts among
us—somerimes they will go оп to ex-
plode, as Norman Mailer has—and there
is nothing much that can be done
about it.” There are hundreds more like
that, but it would be unkind to repeat
them. The sad thing is that Buckley, as
PLAYBoY readers have had occasion to
learn, is far wittier than these sodden
quotations suggest. He is at his best in
such forums as his May Playboy Inter-
view and his latest collection of essays,
The Governor Listeth (Putnam), whose title
—derived from the Biblical quotation,
Whithersoever the governor listeth""
(meaning wherever the captain chooses
to steer his ship)—indicates the impul-
sive catholicity of the author's editorial
ports of call. All his favorite targets are
ngly besieged: Gore Vidal,
whose political attitudes can be "looked
up in the yellow pages"; the World
Council of Churches, which is “confused”
about war, Red China and Christianity;
Drs. Coffin and Spock, who believe in
"the right of every individual to pass a
personal veto on the making of Amer
ican foreign policy.” The opinions are
predictable, but Buckley offers them
with a kind of absent-minded charm that
keeps his sallies within the bounds of
pardon. Somehow we are more amused
than upset when Buckley speaks of
“ideological weirdos,” even though we
suspect that he may mean us. Write on,
Chairman Bill.
MOVIES
Time was, and not so long ago, when
ing films in America was comparable
with the running of General Motors—
the Hollywood model being a major-
studio blockbuster with the equivalent of
chromium trim and tail fins, costing any-
where from $5,000,000 to $10,000,000.
What looked for a while like a modest
new trend—toward inexpensive, artisti-
cally independent productions—assumed
the proportions of a stampede sometime
in 1969, the year when such profligate
endeavors as Sweet Charity and Paint
Your Wagon bit the dust raised by Easy
Rider. Tooled together on a budget of
less than $500,000, this youth-oriented
slecper woke Hollywood from its long
slumber, made Dennis Hopper ап im-
portant director and Peter Fonda a star
and promises to make Columbia Pictures
$40,000,000 richer by the time all the
reccipts are in. You wouldn't have
guessed it when Hollywood was gingerly
parceling out Oscars last April, but this
fireball is known to the trade as the
movie that wrecked the star system as
well as the industry's traditionally stub-
born faith їп assembly-line superspecta-
cles. If the new releases and production
hedules for 1970 and beyond are any
lication, more and more films ed
at the under-30 moviegoing majority will
be made by young directors with а flair
for innovation, particularly if their inno-
vations can be budgeted in six figures.
Whether or not movies will be better
than ever remains to be seen, since there
are as many pitfalls in worshiping youth
as in worshiping mammon—and who
can guarantee that an cconomyminded
industry, still largely conuolled by aging
moguls who have let their sideburns
grow, won't produce 20 small flops for
the price of one big one? There is hope,
though, in spreading the risk among
such men as Hopper, John Korty,
Robert Downey, John Cassavetes, Aram
Avakian and actorwriterdirector Jack
Nicholson—Easy Rider's жепс stealer,
already committed to Columbia for two
pictures of his own. The following three
reviews of recent low-budget efforts—
wildly disparate in technical skill and
creativity—should give some preliminary
indication of the new directions being
taken by the new breed.
Hi, Mom! picks up where Greetings
left off and brings its hero home from
Vietnam to resume his career in “peep
art,” making erotic films with a movie
camera trained on the windows of a
high-rise apartment house їп Manhattan,
Robert De Niro as the cinemaniac and
Jennifer Salt as the exuberant girl who
leads him from cinéma vérité voyeurism
to the cold comforts of a marriage bed
are Silly Putty in the hands of writer-
at work, Having earned the right to
an expanded budget of approximately
$250,000 (Greetings cost only a third as
much), De Palma has come up with a
slick putdown of practically everything.
("Tragedy іза... a funny thing,” the
hero muses in one of his weighticr philo-
sophical asides.) Ostensibly cager to tell
the world why a promising pornographer
abandons his career to become an urban
guerrilla, De Palma lets Hi, Mom! ric-
Ochet to а comic dimax at an offoff-
Broadway performance by the black
Theater of Revolt, where white middle-
class couples submit to bullying, beating,
racial slurs and sexual assault before
fleeing into the strect to proclaim, “Clive
Bames was right!" De Palma may still
be learning, but we haven't seen a craft-
ier stab of topical satire on the screen
this year.
Dan Wolman, a freshman director
from Isracl (and а 1968 graduate of New
York University's film school), reveals a
rare sensitivity to universal human con-
cerns in The Dreamer, filmed on location
in northern Israel for the penny-squcez-
ing sum of $200,000. Everything is wrong
with the movie—but Wolman's obvious
sincerity saves it. It isn't easy to make an
audience give a damn about a strange
young artist with soulful eyes (Tuvia
Tavi) who seems to be frittering aw
his youth hanging around a home for
senior citizens in the ancient city of
Safad. Until he reluctantly drifts into
an affair with an easily had girl (Leora
Rivlin) who arrives from Tel А. for
her grandfather's funeral, the boy spends
his time doing odd jobs and cndlessly
sketching a marvelous old lady (Berta Lit-
vina), in whose beautiful, ageless face he
сап read the whole history of his people.
Wolman’s talent can almost be measured
by the fact that he evokes genuine inter-
est in this oddball hero and his rather
bizarre hang-up about old folks. The di
rector bridges the gap between eternal
verities and the ephemeral pleasure prin-
ciples of modern youth with honesty
alone. Though his lyrical camerawork is
often overdone, he lavishes love upon
every weathered stone in the historic old
city that looks about to be buried under
the glass and masonry of 20th Century
architecture, and he fcelingly explores
his characters as human counterparts of
the same clash.
Black comedian Godfrey Cambridge
plays his widely publicized role in white-
face during the opening scenes of Water-
melon Man (formerly titled The Night the
Sun Came Ош, which perhaps didn't
sound black enough to the movie execu-
tives in charge). If nothing else, the
comedy would be a rarity as an opportu-
nity for a black director, Melvin Van
Peebles, whose cinematic style, though
erratic, has humor, nerve, sad conviction.
and an easy spontancity that can only be
called soul. As a white insurance sales-
man married to a home-screen liberal
(Estelle Parsons), Cambridge is a loud-
mouth named Gerber (probably Jewish,
though we won't dwell on the hints of
jaunty anti-Semitism in Herman Rauch-
€r's scenario), not at all tuned in to the
race issue until one terrible morning,
when he wakes up black. ОЁ course, his
wife packs the children off to her sister
in Indianapolis and soon follows them.
His neighbors offer to buy his house, a
blonde Scandinavian bigot at the office
can't wait to get him into bed and the
boss wants him to start selling policies to
cullud folks. Convinced that there's just
something wrong with his sun lamp, Ger-
ber tries milk baths, but his doctor tells
Catch 8,000 rpm, fifth gear and
a look of envy, all at the same time.
Yeeeeeehaaaaaa!
sib
The 350 street R-5 is that kind of bike:
a very sanitary looker with a heart of
solid dynamite. Take a look at it.
Then take a look at the specs. It's got
a 36-horse twin pulling around just
310 pounds of beautiful machinery.
It's also got a five-speed gearbox,
separate instruments, waterproof
brakes and a new frame patterned
after our RD-56 road racer. That
means the R-5 has handling to match
the power and the looks. So turn one
on and go see what all the excite-
ment is about.
YAMAHA
PLAYBOY
him its in his blood, a Negro strain
“You're lookin’ at a strained Negro,”
says Gerber. And that's how it goes for
a while, with Cambridge moving from
honkie parody to minstrelshow gags,
coming on more like a nightclub satirist
than an actor. Yet the movie gets better
as it begins to grow bitter and it achicves
a kind of warm, touching dignity toward
the end.
Characters with names like M
Montage and the Duke d'Escargot kcep
popping up in Stort the Revolution Without
Me, а neoclassic comedy of errors remi-
niscent in style and technique of Tom
Jones. In producer-director Bud Yorkin's
feverish brain child, brilliantly staged
slapstick turns a somewhat uneven script
into one of the year's best comedy romps.
It all begins in a doctor's house near
Paris (іп 1759) as a set of male twins is
born into the aristocratic De Sisi family
and another set, in the same house, at
the same time, is born to the wife of
peasant André Coupé. The doctor mixes
the twins, sending а peasant baby and a
noble one home with each father. Thirty
years later, on the advent of the Revolu-
tion to topple King Louis XVI, the two
sets of mismatched twins (Gene Wilder
and Donald Sutherland, each playing
dual roles) wind up on opposite sides of
the fight. Very soon, the rebel frères
Coupé—both cowardly louts—
taken for the dashing and insane De Sisis,
the greatest swordsmen in all of Corsica
The chaos that results runs across the
French countryside and through the royal
palace in some wildly funny scenes that
e mis-
nd with the demented King (Hugh
Griffith) helping the revolutionaries
storm his own palace. The rest of the
spirited cast includes Orson Welles (who
provides a suitably arch narration for the
film) and Ewa Aulin in her first role since
Candy. Start the Revolution provides a
welcome relief from the current famine
of good comedy; its only purpose is to
make you laugh and, in that, it suc
ceeds admirably.
Theaters showing A Man Called Horse
would be well advised to follow the
xample of the oldtime shockers and
promise that “nurses will be stationed in
the lobby, with ambulances near at
hand.” The film's most nerve-jarring
scene is one in which Richard Harris,
very mettlesome as an English nobleman
captured by a band of savage Sioux early
in the 19th Century, has to prove his
courage by enduring the Sun Vow ritual
—an ordeal that requires a man to be
hoisted into the air by ropes attached to
crude pins piercing his chest muscles. In
the graphic cruelty of this sequence,
based on authentic Indian lore, 4 Man
Called Horse paradoxically establishes
Hollywood's new, humane approach to
the American Indian. The only white
man of any consequence in the film is
Harris, who is dragged naked into the
ioux camp as slave to an old squaw
(played with remarkable credibility by
ame Judith Anderson) and remains
there to become a blond brave—even to
the point of scalping marauders from an
enemy tribe and marrying the sister of
his captor, Chief Yellow Hand. Two
hundred tribesmen of South Dakota's
Rosebud Sioux Reservation enliven the
action, and painstaking research shows
in the film's blend of fiction and folk-
lore, photographed in the rich, ruddy
tones that such 19th Century artists as
George Catlin used to paint carly Ameri
са. There are also moments of pure
Indian corn, as when Running Deer
(Corinna Tsopei) first appears, looking
like the Sioux City Sioux of Hollywood's
fondest dreams, or when the Englishman
repulses a Shoshone attack by hastily in-
suuding his brother warriors in the
rudiments of Ваше as if they were at
Agincourt. On the whole, though, this
еріс touches a responsive chord of nostal-
gia for the American past, evident in the
beads, fringe and headbands that make
colfeehouses from coast to coast look like
powwows for peace. Aiming for histori-
1 accuracy rather than cohesive drama
writers Dorothy M. Johnson and Jack
DeWitt and director Elliot (Cat Ballou)
Silverstein catch the rhythm of life in a
tepee village with rare fidelity as well as
deep respect.
Like all the greatest film makers,
writer-director Frangois Truffaut holds
up the prism of his genius to virtually
any subject and creates dazzling images.
The sureness of his style commands ad-
ation for the coldly brilliant Mississippi
whidh in less capable hands
be litle more than imitation
Hitchcock. Adapted from a mystery nov-
el by Cornell Woolrich, Mermaid tells of
a wealthy tobacco merchant (Jean-Paul
Belmondo) who advertises for а mail-
order bride to join him on the Indian
Ocean island of Réunion, The girl
(Catherine Deneuve) who arrives on
schedule aboard a steamer is nothing at
all like her photograph—blonde athe
than brunette, exquisitely beautiful rath-
and dhe more her happy
would.
swindler, an accomplice to mu a
whore whose congenital amorality is evi-
dently unlimited. How the wronged mar
seeking vengeance, pursues his neme-
sis back to France, only to fall in Iove
with her a second time, provides merely
a clue to the picture's plot. But Truffaut
doesn't give a damn about stretching out
his story for purposes of pure suspen
He is concerned with values and he
delights in reminding his audience that
no final judgments can be made about
the badness or goodness of one’s fellow
humans, Both leads, cast against type—
Belmondo as the relatively passive victim
and Deneuve as the remorseless slut—re
fuse to conform to any of our precon-
ceived notions about their characters.
While the man’s idealism is slowly cor-
rupted by the siren who lures him to-
ward certain destruction, his selfless love
has an ennobling effect on her capacit
for evil. Through this freaky sexual sym-
biosis, the mismatched lovers achieve a
kind of moral equalization that is made
mesmerizing by the gifted triumvirate of
Belmondo, Deneuve and Truffaut.
ble Scottish sib!
nsepar
(Susannah York and
decadent aristocrats who drink and dissi
pate as though poison had seeped into
their bloodline, are all adither in Brotherly
tove, adapted by James Kennaway from
his own play and novel. Under director
]. Lee Thompson, who seldom permits a
dramatic scene t0 be underplayed, the
movie retains a florid sell-consciousness
that reyeals its theatrical origin; the ех
entrances and curtain speeches still
show. Yet Thompson's capable co-stars
manage a display of razzle-dazzle acting
that would undoubtedly bring them
plaques in a movie with real meat on its
bones. They are well worth watching —
O'Toole quivering with neurasthenic
rage, his better instincts pickled the
very best Scotch, and Sus su-
perb foil as the sister who fights to free
herself from incestuous tics, t by mai
ape, Шеп by desperately tumbling into
the sack with a musician, the county
constable, any man at hand. From time
to time, when O'Toole and York relin-
quish stage center to recharge their
heavy-duty batteries, Michael Craig holds
his own as the steadfast
‘waits none too pati
ngs
Peter O'Toole),
nnah а
If you don't see another mov
summer, see Elliott Gould in Getting
Straight. Not because the movie is so good.
In fact, great chunks of it are terrible.
But Gould i t ha
n actor whose momet
(by scenarist Robert. Kaufman, working
from a novel by Ken Kolb), which is
directed by Richard Rush in the voguish
manner of a TV commercial, Gould has
his head on an exuadimensional plane
that miraculously keeps the whole pi
ture from coming apart. He plays a teach-
ing assistant at a university in Oregon
where the seeds of revolution taken
root amid the grass, but not for him. Аз
an alumnus of sundry sit-ins and protest
marches, he's had that scene and be-
lieves he can change the system only by
Тһе dry martini was
born 100 years ago.
Back in 1870, Fleischmann created the world’s first dry gin... the gin
that made the dry martini possible. Of course, we were a little аай of our time.
But today when most people want to make their martinis as
dry as they can, we're still the gin that does it.
Fleischmann’s. The world’s driest gin. For the last 100
years. And the next.
Fleischmann’. The worlds driest КЕ 1870.
DISTILLED FROM AMERICAN GRAIN «90 PROOF « THE FLEISCHMANN DISTILLING CORP.. N Y.C.
PLAYBOY
30
If you're about
to buy a watch,
why not make
sure it's a
1 stop watch
2 time out stop watch
doctor's watch
yachting timer
tachometer
ол ы ©
aviator's watch
7 time zone watch
8 skin diver's watch
9 regular watch
Why not make sure it's the
Super-C 1878 Chronomaster
by Croton, $120.
Write for free fact book:
Dept. P-72, Croton Watch Co.,
Croton-on-Hudson, N.Y. 10520
CROTON
SUPER-C 1878
CHRONOMASTER
teaching. He's out of it, in other words,
except for working on his M. A., help-
ing kids in his classes think for them-
selves and balling his girl now and
then (Candice Bergen in her best role to
date). The reradicalization of the young
prof as riots begin—and administrative
dullards turn the campus over to armed
‚ though, to informed student ac-
tivists, who are unlikely to accept either
its caricature studies of friend and foc—
the latter including every с
30—or a limp running gag
chotic creep’s ellorts to €
direc
a distracting habit of
g at odd angles (in
one instance, filming upward through a
To exploit his new-cinema theme
tor Rush indulge:
shooting уй
set of typewriter keys). He resorts to
such facile gimmickty as а substitute for
style, playing around with outol-focus
close-ups until one doesn't know where
to look next. But never mind. If you
appreciate hairy humor, intensity of feel-
nvolvement, anger and even sex
all combined in something vague-
yg а fugitive bloodhound, see
sould, Or did we say that already?
seml
RECORDINGS
evolution” decried
y prosecutor Tom
п gets a big shove from the МС5,
the Detioit hard-rocksters who began as
protégés of jailed White Panther leader
John Sinclair. On Bock in the U.S. A. (At-
lamic; also available on st
they mince no words as they sing
such ugly but real stuff as Teenage Lust
and The American Ruse. Meanwhile,
members of Spiro T. Agnews
corps of impudent snobs” cin groove on
So Long, Frank Lloyd Wright and the
other subtly inflected, good-humored
statements of love and faith olfered by
Simon and Garfunkel on their much-
needed Bridge Over Troubled Water (Co-
: also available on stereo tape); it's
a strictly nonpolitical construction project.
For
"The resurgence of the American Indi-
an is strongly reflected in the four-sided
bow of Redbone (Epic), а rock aggre;
tion that couples driving rhythm with
a unique guitar sound and surprisingly
polished. vocal performances. There is
some slack time in the three long instru-
mentals, but (4 Can't) Handle It, Ten-
y Cajun Gakewall: Band
and the politically pertinent Red and
Blue, among others, assure us that the
quartet has а solid future.
Attila Zoller's Gypsy Cry (Embryo) is а
lovely recording that finds the guitarist
backed by pianist Herbie Hancock, bassist
nessee Gir
Victor Саз Workman takes
over on four of the pieces) and drummer
Sonny Brown, with Lew Tabakin joining
п about half the time on a reed instru-
ment called a tarogato. The session, made
up of items out of Zoller's fertile imagina-
tion, blooms with the “sound of surpris
Particularly compelling: a beautiful bal-
lad, Alicia’s Lullaby, on which the honors
are shared by Attila and Hancock on
dectric piano, and Al Twilight, which
features Тарак targgato.
Ws quite obvious that the best ele-
ment of the Beatles has been isolated
and defined at last by McCartney (Apple:
also available on stereo tape). а well-
paced program of 14 disarmingly simple
tunes on which Paul plays all the instru-
ments and on most of which he sings
(with wife Linda harmonizing on occi-
sion). The fare includes hard rock (Oo
You), subtle ballads (Junk), soul (Maybe
Fm Amazed) and instrumentals (Momma
Miss America). There isn't ап arb y
a cheap sentiment anywhere
and Paul—despite his lack of v
—is fully in control of each
he essays
note or
tuosity
nystrument
Epic isn’t a label with a big rep for
soul music—but that’s about to change.
Keep on Keepin’ On finds the down-home
contralto of Brenda. Patterson ably com-
plemented by the big beat of Redbone;
Cuttin’ Up showcases the many talents of
The Johnny Otis Show, possibly the
most gifted blues group extant, as young
Shuggie Otis provides superlative guita
work, and the vocal chores are divided
among Ot ugarcane" Harris, and
Margie and Delmar "Mighty Mouth" E
ans; and Memphis High is an engagi
debut for Johnny Robinson, a church
hued vocalist who profits from the infec-
tious beat of Willie Mitchell's band.
Bill Evans, whose piano musings have.
consistently concentrated оп essentials,
has finally stripped away all the excess
baggage on Alone (Verve), which is just
what the title implies, Evans has wisely
stayed in the ballad bag—Here’s That
Rainy Day, A Time for Love, Midnight
Mood, On a Clear Day а
d а marathon
rendition of Never Lel Me Go that occu-
pies all of side two. The absence of a
rhythm section is barely notic
ially since Evans’ playing is better than
ever.
able, espe-
Scemingly unaware that the obituary
of tonal symphonic music has already
been written, Dmitri Shostakovich con-
linues to turn it out with impressive
facility. His recent Symphony Мо. 13 (Babi
Yar) is a broad, brooding fresco for
orchestra, chorus and baritone set to the
mordant poetry of Evgeny Evtushenko.
Be of its outspoken texts on the
prevalence of anti-Semitism and the
us
UP AGAINST THE WALL-MARBORO
Fen From
Please send me the items circled below. (Please add 506 postage
>) MINIMUM MAIL ORDER $5.00
New York City residents add 6% city sales tax. Other New York
State residents add applicable sales ta». A few cents extra for
and handing on all ord
Cop.
13 UNCLE TON 22:33 On 1.90
SPHERES 19x31 Oriy 1.98
27 MARIE THREE 42529 Ony 198
9 SYNCOPATED RHYTHM 29x23 Daygo 1.98
90 Have YOU Най Your Pill 23/29 Only 1.98
4 BUTTERFLY Dayglo 29x23 Oniy 1.98
2 FLAMING LOVE Dayaio 21x26 Oriy 1.98
в WARIS NOT HEALTHY 22x34 Oniy 1.08
ОМ MANDALA 217 So. Oniy 1.98
JOINT Full wecks nigh 56x19 Only 198
7 WHAT IF THEY GAVE A WAR? 23:35 1.98
THEREO BARON 31523 Ony 1.98
39 PEACE Silkscreen 23x29 Only 198
COME ~OGETHER 1282 on board Oriy 298.
m |Б
тылы
= MAIL COUPON TODAY'7-------- ET
ThürbOro p.p. рв-з. 56 West в St., New York, N.Y. 10011
О Endosed fnd р
GUARANTEE: И not
satisfied, return order
Send С. ©. D.
[Tare
Charge my сате
(check опе)
Thi Paster] afier 10-day examination
Card] Charge] and money will be cheer.
write in
Your accourt е
Picasso: CUERNICA 416021 Only 2.98 7
ENERGY 22x27 Cnly 1.98
VISION 26x36 Orly 1.98
FEELIN’ GROOVY 2335 Only 1.98,
WHISTLER'S MOTHER 21x26 Special nop 452
ASTRONAUTS 21:26 Oriy 1.98 Е
NAPOLEON & JOSEPHINE 21x
Oniy 1.98
8 LICHT MY FIRE Геугіс 23029 Ory 149
ILLUSTRATED GIRL 29x39 Only 190
THE WINNER 22,36 Only 1.98
15 ICANT SEE MY FLAG22x29 Oniy 1.98
Sage: THIRD SLEEP 24x16 Only 298
Tanguy: RAPIOITY OF SLEEP 1923298
NO MORE WAR 29x39 Only 198 2
82 Hug: KANGAROO.
8 EASY RIDER 40525 Only 198
fully refunded,
Wyeth: THE CLOISTER 26520 Oniy 7.49
ABOLISH CAPITAL PUNISHMENT
24x34 Only 1.98
HERBIE 2437 Only 195
ZODIAC CHART Doyglo 23129 Only 1.98
CYRK Silkscreen 21x28 Only 399
Hug: TIGER 22x28 Canvas 3.95
Hur: GIRAFFE 22:2
Hug: CHEETAH 2:
5 Coated stock 2.90
BARDOT COLOR CYCLE 2643 Oniy 1.98
3 Inexpensive—
dramatic—
Every wall can
be improved
with a simple
КАГУЫ application—
5
POSTERS
MAIL COUPON TODAY
and
Name. -
Address—
City —
1 CAUTION: Keep out of reach of children 10:20 1.00
Picasso: DON QUIXOTE Canvas 20:24 Special 29B
5 KISS АТОАО 25: Sq. Special 1.49
а SUPPOSE they gave а war аура 25x38 Special 459
WANDA EMBRY 12x63 Only 4.95
Hug: CAT 22x28Canvas 595 P472 Coated sicck2 9B
5 Picasso: THE GUITARIST 18x264: Only 298
Ben Stabn 30:45 Oniy 355
illette: LOVE 17321 Only 1.98
MARIE 2952 Oniy 1.98
PEACE/LOVE Dayg10 23x35 Only 190
2 MORE MARIE 29542 Oniy 1.98,
ZONK Dayplo 39° Sq. Only 2.48
PLAYBOY
‘SEAGRAM DISTILLERS шш; NEW YORK ¢ (ТҮ. .90 PROOF. DISTILLED DRY GIN. DISTIL
FROM ANERICAN GRANI. | Perils of dissent in Soviet Russia, the work
М И is presently black-listed in its composer's
native land; but the forbidden fruit has
at least been cleared for export and is
now available in an eloquent RCA re-
cording (also on stereo tape) by the
Philadelphia Orchestra, the Mendelssohn
Club Male Chorus and Finnish baritone
Tom Krause under Eugene Ormandy's
knowledgeable baton. These forces make
а potent and persuasive case for Shosta-
kovich's magnificently melancholy ош-
pourings—and they serve notice that
reports of the symphony's death may have
been somewhat premature.
All right, already; so Bill Dana has laid.
his beloved José Jimenez to rest at the
behest of sensitive Mexican Americans.
But it shouldn't be а total loss to fans of
ethnic comedy. Bill has come up with a
new shlick—Heo He! (Capitol), “direct
from ХозһуШІ а funny Yiddish-
-olf on TV's cornball king,
. A number of ebullient per-
formers participate іп the meshuganah
proceedings, including the resolutely
WASPish Don Knotts. There аге рор-
song send-ups (Gentile on Му Mind,
That Fellow Rose from Texas, Boiling
the Jake), Smith and Dale-type bur-
lesque routines and enough cockamamie
— cartyingyon to fill anyone's Кор] to
LAWRENCEBURC) | T overflowing.
DISTILLE
THEATER
The Effect of Gamma Rays on Man-in-the-
rare play, а deeply
felt, honest. unique piece of work.
Treated with gamma
cither explode into mutations or wither
and dic. Whatever the result, the flowers
are forever altered. On a symbolic level,
Beatrice Hunsdorfer plays gamma. rays
and her two daughters are her victims:
the unstable, oversexed Ruth and the
almost pathologically repressed Tillie
(сіз provides this рі
Moon Marigolds is
Sih ise шй Ар Шыр
her daughter that
k her from any posible ful-
fillment, But the truth, of course, is that
Beatrice has sunk herself, Except for a
sometimes sardonic auitude toward her
“halflife,
she is
ко hugely
y Paul Zindel and beautifully acted
Thompson. How can one de-
ter so much—as she devas-
Skip the vermouth. I php
This week's perfect martini secret. - Roc deg wee
excellent as the shy sister and the horny
Just put the gin on the rocks. one. And Judith Lowry is perfect as а
The perfect martini gin, of course. doddering zombie of a boarder, the
“$50-a-week corpse" that Beatrice has
7 ama gi itted herself to keeping. Б st-
Seagram’s. The perfect martini gin. in hae El
son, giving а tough, funny, fiendish
How anew product
for your feet
can improve your whole life.
You’re getting ready
for a big night.
Maybe one of the best.
You want to make a big impression.
So you go all out.
Not too long ago,
you wouldn’t be caught dead
wearing a cologne.
But times have changed. And so
have you. So you splash on your good
Pawar
IE PHARMACRAFT
© 1970 Pharmacraft Division Pennwalt Corporation
smelling after-shave. Cologne.
Hair-groom. The works.
You're perfection
in sight and smell.
But you left
something out. Something that's
maybe 5% or 6 feet awayfrom your nose.
Your feet
Don't laugh. You never know
when you'll be in а position where
they'll trip you up.
Your feet should be nice.
Just like the rest of you.
The makers of Desenexe understand.
And now they make Dri-Foot."
An antiperspirant and deodorant
for feet.
So your leet will be as well received
as the rest of you.
Spray on Dri-Foot and your feet feel
nice. Very nice.
Now, nothing can stand in your way.
a
New Dri-Foot^
It makes your feet nice. Very nice.
PLAYBOY
БАТЫП
Hicks-Ponder Co./El Paso, Texas 79999
performance, and to Zindel, a playwright
fully formed. At the Mercer-O'Cascy,
240 Mercer Street.
Applavse to Lauren Bacall, Betty
Comden and Adolph Green, director-
choreographer Ron Field and almost ev-
eryone else who has contributed to this
Broadway musical—not that it has any
special originality of style or memorat
ty of score; but it is masterfully put
together. It has drive. Once й starts
moving, it never loses the pace. No
bumps on this ride. "The inspiration, of
course, is that wonderful old Joc Man-
kiewicz movie (All About Eu which
Bette Davis played Margo Channing, the
tough, tart-tongued star who is upstaged
by a litle mouse who is really a tiger.
Miss Bacall is as bitchy as Miss Davis but
much more glamorous. You can believe
that she has not only audiences at her
feet but also men—and Len Cariou is
strong as her youthful directorlover.
Pert Penny Fuller is Eve and, though she
docsn't come close to stealing the show
from Miss Bacall—no опе coukl—she
captures the right combination of eager
to please and eager to kill. Comden and.
Green have updated the original but
haven't corrupted it. Their book retains
all of the icy malice, if not all the lines,
of the movie, The music by Charles
Strouse and the lyrics by Lee Adams,
unfortunately, slow Margo's stride—but
they can't stop her, This show has an
overriding spirit and it has a real star—
the sensuous, stylish, marvelous Miss В:
call. Applause is almost all about her, At
the Palace, 1564 Broadway.
There are only two white characters
play Purlie Victorious, about a revo-
Iutionary rascal-preacher who tries to in-
still black pride into some darkies on a
Georgia pli n where the abolition
of slavery hasn't really taken hold, though
the time of the story is just about now.
The whites onstage are a lunatic old
and his hairy, guitarstrumming
„ who refuses to respect Souther
t traditions—both, of course, patsy
roles in keeping with the yen of Broad-
way audiences to assuage their guilt
through self-castigation. Otherwise, add-
ing pseudo- 1 songs and a few
high-strutting dances hasn't changed the
show much, or helped it a great deal,
since Peter Udell's words and Gary
Geld’s music raise no roofs. Any rool-
ising here is left to the actors, espe-
і ne named
belle, the simple
servant girl Purlie brings home from Ala-
bama to help him
inheritance and buy his people a church
from ОГ Cap'n up on the hill, Melba
creates а few minor comic miracles out
of the book's dramaturgical mush. As
Purlie, Cleayon Little manages to take
mas
son,
the stage now and then with his own
brand of fiery theatrics—but then, Pur-
lies emire company has evidently been
drilled by producer-director Philip Rose
to rey up that old revivalist spirit. At the.
Broadway, Broadway at 53rd Street.
The theater lost one of its shaggiest
hearts*and merriest minds when Bren-
dan Behan died. Borstal Boy, which Е
McMahon has extracted from Beh
carly memoirs, is no Hostage, but it has
enough of that ragtag, boisterous Behan
ish heft to make a pleasurable eve:
The point of it is that Behan, at th
of 16, dewily innocent and deeply ded
cated to revolution, was jailed for trying
to up the Republic. Sent to a boys
Borstal, or reformatory, he not only sur-
vived but made mental notes about
human fooleries. Without pushing the
message, McMahon shows us a boy grow-
ing up and an artist in creation. The play
was first staged in Dublin by the Abbey
Theater, and this is almost the or
nal production. The two leads, playing
the two Behans—the boy and the man
—splendidly complement each other.
Frank Grimes is the outspoken young
Behan and Niall Toibin, a Behan look-
alike, is the older sedentary author, who
narrates and watches the action, com-
menting on the past and occasionally
conversing with his greener self. Borstal
Boy, simply staged by Tomas MacAnnz
is an endearing play, full of Irish spirit,
song and spoofery. As Behan
point about his countrymen, "We're very
popular among ourselves.” At the Ly-
ceum, 149 West 45th Street.
Three show-stopping scenes іп Minnie's
Boys are finely calculated to delight ad-
mirers of Chico, Harpo, Zeppo, Gum-
mo and Groucho, otherwise known as
the Marx Brothers. Two of them consti-
tute a triumph for actor Lewis J. Stad-
len, whose uncanny carbon copy of the
young Groucho may be the only justi-
fication this musical biography needs.
Madly singing and dancing for two when
one of his wayward siblings disappears
from an early vaudeville act billed as the
Fe Nightingales, Stadlen is hilarious—
but tops himself later in a passionate
improvised tango with a rooming-house
landlady. After this delicious preview of
Groucho’s confrontations with his memo-
ble straight woman, the late Margaret
mont, all the Marxes excel when they
rical ty-
coon E. F. Albee, behaving precisely like
the madcaps who were destined to create
os in A Night at the Opera and Duck
Soup. The rest of Minnie’s Boys (co-
authored by Groucho's son Arthur) is
Broadway standard, drenched with senti-
mental slosh about the dimb from Low-
East Side rags to comparative riches,
ying the Palace and all that. As the
Di
descend upon the office of the
pl
pushy theatrical momma, Shelley Winters
Protest against uncomfortable,
heavy, square-looking furniture!
Take a position in the revolutionary
new Avant-Garde Inflatable Sculp-
ture Seat. Use this seat anywhere—
in your pad, the office of the
university president, even the mid-
dle of the Atlantic Ocean. What's
more, the Avant-Garde Inflatable
Sculpture Seat is completely port-
able and it can be stored іп a drawer.
It's made of thick, triple-laminated
vinyl and is available in six vibrating
colors. Perhaps best of all, the
Avant-Garde Inflatable Sculpture
Seat easily supports the weight of
two—and it bounces!
The Avant-Garde Inflatable Seat
looks like an expensive piece of
modern furniture that should sell
for much more than our deflated
price: only $7.9Б!!
To order your Avant-Garde In-
flatable Sculpture Seat—on 30-day
money-back guarantee—simply fill
out the adjacent coupon and mail
it with $7.95 (plus $1.00 for freight)
to: The Avant-Garde Emporium,
110 West 40th Street, New York,
New York 10018. Please be sure
to hurry, since the Avant-Garde
Inflatable Sculpture Seat is im-
ported and stocks are limited.
You'll really be sitting pretty.
THE AANI
ES AIDE
EMPORIUM
110 W. 40 ST., NEW YORK, N.Y. 10018
The Avant-Garde Emporium
110 West 40th Street
New York, New York 10018
1 enclose $. Яғ Avent
Garde Inflatable Sculpture Seats at
ONLY $7.95 EACH (plus $1 for freight;
total 5). My color choice is;
(Check)
Ownite
О Orange
О Fea
ІП Yellow
OBlue
О Black
МАМЕ
ADDRESS
CITY
STATE 21Р
NEW YORK RESIDENTS PLEASE AOD 60¢ PER
CHAIR FOR SALES TAX, OAVANT GARDE 1970.
TRAOEMARK "AVANT GARDE" REGISTEREOU S
PATENT OFFICE. AGEPST
PLAYBOY
provides a degree of star insurance but
“STEREO 8% looks haunted by the ghost of Ethel
Ё Merman's Gypsy—and seems to be beg-
ging the audience's affectionate indul-
NEW FROM ROBERTS gence while she gamely tries her hand at
a musical, She's a brave girl, all right
* considering the ricky-tick music supplied
by Larry Grosman, who can't quite keep
pace with lyricist Hal Hackady. Happily,
the songs only pass the time between
i
THE PRO LINE
3 Stadlen/Groucho's appearances, nearly
Heus as big as life. At the Imperial, 249 West
also enjoy this 45th Street.
unit as a player E
We often go to the theater to be
touched emotionally; but when it hap-
- pens tactilely, the impulse is to call the
- Е : usher. Not in Los Angeles, though, where
| ей Py | ап every-Sunday-night happening called
|!
The James Joyce Memorial Liquid Theater—its
only connection with Joyce is that its
creators think he would have liked it—
suggests that the fastest way to the heart
of a contemporary audience may be
through its senses. One by one, you enter
ПЕСО ELAY HERD WITHILTGY the tiny Company Theater in Beverly
"ж^] 15,000-cycle Frequency Response • Fast Forward + Hills In a dark anteroom, you get a
2 Mic Inputs = Continuous Play * 2 VU Meters + paper cup of tea while you listen to a
Headphone Jack + Attractively Encased in Genuine Walnut polite briefing. Then you're asked to
Model 808 — Complete system with separate matching speakers...$229.95
Model 808D (pictured)
Recorder/ Player Deck... $169.95
dose your "s not compulsory—
ы and allow yourself то be led by the hand
ROBERTS through what might be the initiation
Div. of beer Manufacturing Cz Lor Angeles, Califomia 80016 ceremony of an exceptionally humane
Enter ROBERTS “Win a Trip to Japan-Expo "70" Sweepstakes at your ROBERTS Dealer ! fraternity. “Smell,” а soft voice whispers
in your ear. Roses. "Taste," A slice of
tangerine. But the emphasis is on touch:
5 " the smoothness of an anonymous female
Your daughter's first birthday | sour gers me rsp ot
a male hand guiding yours (flashback:
deserves a Bauer. pven bi lente rer gt
е5580 C-Royal.
solidity of several bodies (fully clothed)
gently crowding you. Once iud in
j e quostmtkaodik uptightness wears off (this is childish—
, басу Tike $580" for our C Royal, But because it's the | how do I react?), the емсс гыре
only super 8 that shoots: lap dissolves, and has 8-10-1 ing. If you share the typical A Werican's
power zoom, pushbutton true slow motion and lots of mistrust of physical contact, it is even
other professional features, mildly therapeutic. You have literally put
the C-Royal has to be expensive. yourself in the hands of strangers and
However, we also make eight other nothing terrible has happened. The sense
super 8s (plus three brilliant maze ends with a kiss (male? female?) so
projectors), priced as low as 550." | | chaste as to be almost sacramental. Then
пише jallis heretic Canvas ч е you can sit down, open your eyes and
ne Ge Mis a perlect à watch others going through the ritual,
М Я ) і or you сап fol-
PEE MC y 7 lon аат outi (uo thE
C-Royal. It has the е Ж night for group games in the grassy back
Schneider Variogon lens ДУ yard. (Flashback: Halloween, at the age
(4-to-1 zoom), automatic — of nine) Everybody у loose and
CdS metering, reflex — friendly now, joining and squeezing
viewing through a bright sim hands, tracing each other's features, hud-
WOHNEN tes ; alira texas [ys (betes Эй бі батқа
штер жнр. £ | | winter. Then back inside to watch the
ead cane pS Company Theater actors іп a ritualof-
LA violence dance number that doesn't really
come off. But James Joyce as a whole
does, not as a group grope but as a lovely
hymn to the body electric. At the Com.
pany, 1024 5. Robertson Boulevard, Los
Angeles, California
ACIENCOVEROH CALE RACE N Y Hoa
‘hse Banc Риого Cu
Be Czar of the bar.
Get this handsome Cossack Toby Mug, 4 glasses and the apron
—all from Gilbey's and all for only $6.00!
SEND TO: BAR KIT, Р.О. BOX
166V Wall Street Stotian,
New Yark, N.Y. 10005
ПІ am enclasing $6. Send me the whole Kit and Kaboodle. Ў
О ат enclasing $3. Send me the Taby Mug only.
ПІ am enclasing $2. Send me the 4 glasses only.
ПІ ат enclosing $1. Send me the apron only.
LJ And please send me Gilbey’s Vadka Back — Free!
EE и
The 4 Martinski glasses
are yours for $2.00!
State. Zip.
reeks lor hondling. Olfer expires ___
here prohibited by low.) P.
37
An act of the gods
made this the best tasting rum
in the world.
Leilani Rum is made in Hawaii.
And as legend has it, it's made with —
the help of three gods.
The god of Volcanoes. The god of
Sun. And the god of Rain.
The god of Volcanoes gave us the Jawaiiar
volcanic soil to grow the finest sugar
cane in the world.
The god of Sun gave us350days a
year of sunshine to grow the richest
sugar canein the world.
And the god of Rain gave us plen-
ty of water to grow the juiciest sugar
cane in the world.
With that kind of help, Leilani has
to taste great.
Thanks, gods.
HAWAIIAN RUM. 80 PROOF - CALVERT DIST. СО. - HONOLULU, HAWAI
THE PLAYBOY ADVISOR
WM; gir) and 1 have been dating stead-
ily for the past six months and are quite
serious about each other. She claims she’s
very much in love with me and has never
lied or been unfaithful to me. She has
ako told me she’s never “gone the dis
tance" with another man. Now I find out.
that when she was going steady with an-
other guy last year, they spent from 11
р.м. to three in the morning alone in
her house on prom night. She said they
didn't do anything but eat snacks and
talk. Should I believe her? 109 the p
ciple of the thing that I care abou
L №. Miami, Florid:
You're nol so worried that she lied to
you as you are jealous that she might
have made love with someone else. What
happened in the past should be no con-
com of yours now. With your attitude,
you'd be well advised to close the ac
count, write off the principle and forget
your interest in the matter.
1 haven't played golf in some years and
plan to take it up again. What are the
current rates for tipping golf personnel?
—T. С., Wellesley, Massachusetts.
Тір your caddie about 25 percent of
the bag charge per round. If no set
caddie fee is posted, figure on giving the
bag toter five to eight dollars, which will
cover the tip. (You can also ask the slart-
er or the pro what the going vate is.) Also,
give a dollar to the clubhouse attendant
for ordinary chores, such as providing
the locker and shining your shoes. If you
request extra attention, such as polish-
ing your irons, the tip should be increased
accordingly.
Р.а tell me if che length of time it
takes for the penis to become soft after
orgasm is any measure of the extent of
satisfaction in the male, It seems to
vary greatly.—Miss D. B, Pittsburgh,
Pennsylvania,
What goes up must also come down,
but nobody's figured out a time schedule.
Detumescence, a normal postejaculatory
phenomenon, occurs at varying and arbi-
trary rates and is not a yardstick by
which to reliably measure anything, ex-
cept, perhaps, age; the older the male,
the more rapid his detumescence.
Fm puzzied as to why television sets, as
П as the programs themselves, aren't
ilable in stereo. Since the audio por-
т of TV is on ап ЕМ band, anyway,
why hasn't the industry incorporated
multiplex units into their sets?—J. M.,
Newark, New Jersey.
Stereo TV, while not out of the ques-
tion, hasn't been licensed by the FCC,
according to whom one of the major
shortcomings is the narrow viewing angle
of the television screen, as opposed to the
wide stereo listening angle. In other
words, stereo sound, which can project a
full symphony orchestra between its wide-
spread speakers, would be wasted on the
relatively small TV picture, Other draw-
Lacks include the shortage of musical
productions for use in stereo, cost fac-
tors, lack of suitable program production
techniques and the impact on a market
in which consumers are currently being
urged to purchase U.H.F. and color.
The commission concluded that there was
no urgent need пот demand for “adop-
tion of standards for stereophonic sound
for television broadcasting.”
© pending time in dating bars, I'm told,
is one of the best ways to meet girls.
Туе scouted several such spots where the
crowds suit me, but I have difficulty
breaking the ice with the unattached girls.
Could you suggest a few patterns of con-
versation or comments to break the ісе?
--С. W., Chicago, Illinois.
It wouldn't help you if we did; most
girls can. tell the difference between a
prepackaged line and spontaneous con-
versation as easily as you can distinguish
between a storexvindow mannequin and
the teal article. If you want to be
unique, be yourself. Try to be friendly,
relaxed, sympathetic and conversational
--а the things that you would want the
girl to be. Don't be afraid to move right
in and say whatever scems appropriate at
the moment. And remember that the
more approaches you make, the better
your chance of mecting a girl who wants
to be approached. You might also take
along a male friend, since few girls go to
dating bars without a girlfriend in tow;
it’s easy enough to split later.
Good friends have told me that t
ing marijuana that has been baked into
brownies or cookies, rather than smoking
it, will induce a longer and mellower
high. True or false?—M. S, New York,
New York.
Ingestion via digestion is reportedly
favored by those who have had some
experience with the drug. The stronger
the marijuana (or hash), the greater the
differences between tasting and tohing
are supposed to be. Baking it in brown-
ics also has the advantage of no telltale
smoke to tip off the too-curious.
Whenever 1 ask my favorite girl for a
date, she accepts tentatively and asks
that I call her the night before to con-
firm it. She has never disappointed me,
E
En
3
m
о
ч
E
>
ғ
z
5
<
©
i
»
а.
5
©,
^
p
*
ті
E
о
pi
w
5
3
a
о
Р
ГЕ
8
9.
<
о
Е
В
5
g
в
Е
э
d
Ed
a
5
S
г
Е
oE
ЕЁ
28
86
Hi
в?
EB
29
а.
gh
SZ
oe
38
Sa
BD
ER
po
&
RE
5%
BS
<=
2
Ев
ЗЕ
5-5
гк
Яш MoA 03 21882 199116 puog әц PUY [NOA sut 2M
('ѕәор әуеш no рәрілогд) 'sppped e
Эшзуц чәлә ҙпоцҙиа *souto е и! ѕәрш Surxe[o1 jo ajdnoo e
ғ
E
А
а
8
Eh
=
с
8
2
g
3
B
Е
&
5
E
B
са
2
8
3
А
8
5
2
т
B
А
B
$
ЕІ
a
94,
о
=
Б
са
о
8
3
2
8
8
в
а
5
8
Б
8
в
$
В
E
--Авғә 54971
"Purusnq ynoge eur
рооҙ umo s); soyo)
PLAYBOY
40
?
WOULDN'T YOU
RATHER BE
IN VEGAS АТ
<A€SARS
For rates, reservations and
brochures, see any Travel Agent
or write Caesars Palace,
Las Vegas 89109.
Phone (702) 734-7222.
with a Rabbit's head for luck.
Rabbit head and PLAYBOY im-
printed in black on your cham-
pionship Playboy Golf Balls.
90 compression, liquid-center.
tournament-quality balls with
Cadwell cover. Conform to all
US.G.A. specifications.
A great gift for your favorite
golfer, or that business associ-
ate whose game is golf. Shall
we send a gift card in your
name? (Please attach recipi-
ent's address.)
One dozen, MM340, $15. EJ
Use product number and please add $1
per item for handling and postage.
Please send check or money order to
Playboy Products, Department MY3400
Playboy Building, 919 N. Michigan Ave.,
Chicago, Illinois 60611.
{ but the procedure makes me uncomfort-
able, A number of things we do require
planning, such as obtaining expensive
and nonreturnable theater tickets, and I
get jittery about the possibility of a last-
minute rejection. How can І persuade
her that having to ask twice for every
date is double jeopardy?—K. R., Evans
ton, Illinois,
The next time she accepts tentalively,
let her know that you consider the date
definite, but assure her that you'll call а
day or so beforehand to discuss such de-
tails as time and dress. Since she has
never disappointed you, perhaps she's
worried about your disappointing her,
By resolving her insecurity, you can re-
solve your own.
МУ... are trufes and why are they so
expensiv ^, Geneva, Illinois.
Truffles are a type of fungus that
grows al the base of certain trees (oaks
in France, beeches in England and chest-
nuls, willows, oaks, etc., in Italy); the
only practical way to locate them is
to use а trained animal with a keen sense
о] smell. Pigs were once used for this
work, but they were too fond of the
delicacy and have generally been re-
placed by dogs, who are less insistent on
playing finders, keepers. Truffles are har-
vested in three main areas—Périgord in
southern France and Piedmont and Um-
bria in Maly. They can't be cultivated
artificially and are quile correctly called
the diamonds of cookery because of their
scarcity and expense.
Bye been going with a lovely divorcee
for several months, during part of which
time she ren circulation. T
didn’t; I hung in there and won her and
only now that we're going to marry do
I wish I'd had more exposure. Because
hcady delayed our marriage plans
once, I'm reluctant to ask for another
postponement, even though I'd like it
We have a lot of love for each other and
a seasoned sexual relationship,
у me think we'd end up together,
anyway, but I don't think I'd be forgiven
if I delayed the plans now. Does this
make any sense to you or is it just the
standard prenuptial cold feet?—A. С,
Long Island City, New York
Anything that can affect your future
life as much as a marriage ceremony
deserves all the advance consideration
you can give it. She may not forgive you
if you postpone the ceremony; you may
not forgive yourself if you don’t. If the
marriage plans work out favorably later
on, both of you will consider the delay
as having been a wise decision.
ained
we've
which
mal
ММ... suggestions do you have for
а shorehaired, sideburnless Serviceman
spending offduty time in a hip/Mod
urban university environment? 1 would
like to be accepted and I know I won't
be unless I look the part—D. M., Madi
son, Wisconsin.
False sideburns, mustaches and beards
are available for those who want to pass
as weekend hippies. Add a pair of bells,
boots and a fringed suede jacket and
you'll be welcomed by the “m” group.
However, you might enjoy your weekend
passes more with groups less hung-up on
conformity.
Bam 17, а virgin and in love with my
English teacher, who is married and 15
years older than I am. I've told him of
my feelings and we've discussed two solu-
tions. The first is to let time pass and
forget him. The second is to become his
mistress alter the school year is over. 1
want him very much, but I don't really
know if he cares for me. I've asked him
and he says that he doesn't know himself.
What should I do? fiss 8. J., Minne-
apolis, Minnesota,
Ij possible, transfer to a different
school and forget him. He's not about to
jeopardize marriage and carcer for a
teenage love affair—and his reluctance
to tell you so indicates that, whatever he's
thinking of, it’s not your best interests.
ІМ, buddy and 1 recently visited some
оГ the more isolated countries of Europe
and North Africa. We often had diff-
culty communicating with the inhabi
tants, though on occasion we were lucky
enough to encounter someone with
whom we could exchange a few words of
English, French or Spanish. On the way
home, we discussed our experiences and
got to wondering which of these three
languages із the most widely spoken. Do
you have any figures—M. H., New York,
New York.
According to a made by
the University of Washington, Engli
wins hands down with approximately
320,000,000 people conversing in ош
mother tongue. Spanish is next with
183,000,000, while French shows up third
with 77,000,000 conversants.
survey
For several months now, I've dated a
very innocent girl. She comes
from a traditional and very strict Mexi-
can family and I'm the first guy she's
ever dated. I would like to start an affair
with her and feel certain I could seduce
her. She claims that men in her country
won't marry a nonvirgin and that's why
she hasn't let me make love to her. For
my part, 1 don’t want to commit myself
to any greater responsibility than those
entailed by a love affair. Should 1 treat
her hesitation as the normal reticence
felt by a virgin or should 1 follow а
handsoff policy?—S. D., El Paso, Texas
Ii would be unfair to make the girl ап
outcast in her own community if you're
not willing to take her into yours. Since
she is the one who would have to live
with the decision, let her make it.
ММ... browsing in my favorite wine-
shop, I found some port wines labeled
окт and others rorto. Is the difference
only semantic or are the wines different
also?—B. K., Los Angeles, California.
Porto is now the official name [or
wines that come from the Douro Valley
in Portugal; the name derives from the
city of Oporto whence they ave shipped.
Such wines, incidentally, are “fortified,”
meaning that brandy has been added,
bringing the alcoholic content up to 20
percent. Most port wine made in the
United States has little except the alco-
holic percentage in common with the
more expensive Portuguese
product. But what's in а name? Try a
sip of cach and see.
aged and
M consider myself то be
minded, but a domestic sexual problem
troubles me. My husband insists that T
perform fellatio on him or he will deny
all physical contact between us; he says
that my refusal to perform the act will de-
stroy our marriage, as he can't live with-
out it. I have no intellectual objection,
but the few times 1 tried it, 1 found
myself repelled and nauseous. Му hus-
band performs oral intercourse on me
and I enjoy it; but it is his wish to do so,
not my urging, that prompts the act.
He says that Т am narrow-minded and
backs up his argument with PLAYBOY'S
liberal philosophy. I hate all the argu-
ments and hurt feelings and hope you
сап help.—Mrs. J. D., Utica, New York
We don’t feel that there's anything
morally objectionable in any sexual act
performed by mutually consenting part-
neither do we feel that an obliga-
tion exists for the performance of any
specific act on demand of cither partner
Basically, all mature sexual relationships
are built on people giving themselves to
cach other with mutual love and trust.
That implies an understanding by each
partner of the sexual prejudices of the
other, A dislike for a certain act does not
necessarily imply a hang-up; but stating
that the marriage will flounder if the act
is not performed does
АП reasonable questions—from fash-
ion, food and drink, hi-fi and sports cars
10 dating dilemmas, tasie and etiquette
—will be personally answered if the
writer includes a stamped, self-addressed
envelope. Send all letters to The Playboy
Advisor, Playboy Building, 919 М. Michi-
gan Avenue, Chicago, Illinois 60611. The
most provocative, pertinent queries will
be presented on these pages each month
ly open-
ne
FunCitysingles outclass
Stowe skiers:
“А Bacardi party
should be for two.
Not 2000:”
Stowe was still counting heads at
“the biggest Bacardi party ever”
when N.Y.playboys claimed “the
more, the merrier” means mixers, not
people.
You see, at a Bacardi party, you
supply the mixers. Soda. Cola.
Tonic. Juices. Vermouth. As
many as possible. And your
guests bring the Bacardi.
Of course, if it’s a party for
two, the Bacardi is also up
to you.
Send for a free Bacardi
Party Kit. It includes our
famous “Do Not Disturb”
sign.
© это влет imronts, mc., DEFT
Fico wiscarne sive, RIAN, FUR RUM йо PROOF-
мо THE BAT орле ARE pEciSTEREO
BACARDI. rum.the mixable one
For golfing or any
get-together . . . get
together in the Play-
boy and Playmate
short-sleeved knit
shirts. Your choice of six
colors, with the miniature
Rabbit embroidered tone-
on-tone, Machine washable,
two-ply coiton lisle. Full-
fashioned collar. Vented sides
Íor comfort; wear it in or out.
Colors: Bright White, Casual Black,
Deep Ocean Blue, Terrific Tan, Sun-
glint Gold, Blue Sky. ж Playboy Shirt,
S. M, L. XL, WA100, $10 ш Playmate
Shirt, 5, М, L, WA200, $10 E
Gift Him / Gift Her!!!
ding,
Playboy Products, Бері. WBosol, Playboy Buil
919 N. Michigan Ave.. Chicago, Ilinois 60611.
Please use our code numbers when ordering products. !
/ Quantity | Item code no. Size Color Cost !
play the Playboy
twosome
Please add 60¢ per item for handling and postage. |
[án
Totals |
// О Send a gift card in my name. (Attach recipient's name and address)
// C) Payment enclosed. (Make check payable to Playboy Products.) І
/ П Charge to my Playboy Club credit Key nc[. ПІЛГЕ |
МҮ МАМЕ (please print) 1
"ADDRESS [3 STATE ZIP >M
41
MS MIDGEL AO
Living in this sports car world has Нв price. A very low one.
Now, more than ever before, the
MG Midget offers you unparalleled
sports car performance for
your money. Among other things,
the 1970 Midget features radial-ply
tires and a sleek new grille.
Plus, of course, its classic rack-
and-pinion steering, racing
suspension, and short-throw gearbox.
But the best part of the Midget
is the midget price tag—$2279*.
Which makes the Midget ‘70 the
lowest-priced true sports car going.
AT AUSTIN-MG DEALERS
Paria
*P.OE. N.Y. Wire wheels, taxes and
handling exira. For overseas delivery
information, write British Leyland
7605.
Motors inc., Leonia, N.J.
a -----
THE PLAYBOY FORUM
an interchange of ideas between reader and editor
on subjects raised by “the playboy philosophy"
FEMININE FEMINISTS
Thanks for your purrfecily darling
plug of The Pussycat League in the
April Forum Newsfront. There are three
cofounders: Lucianne Goldberg, a volup-
tuous blonde and mother of two infant
sons; Joan Elbaum Gordon, a spectacu-
redhead a Harvard Law School
grad and me, a merely molten cara-
mel brunette and novelist. We formed
our group in reaction to the nasties who
would polarize the sexes even farther
weeks.
ids of
lrmative, un-
ures like ou
пе
utterably fem
selves who believe that the lamb chop is
mightier than the karate chop and that
there is no inconsistency in an intelligent
girl wearing panties while work-
and equal pay.
Pussycat League is now incorpo-
rated. We have members in all 50 states
group is being set up in Britai
Our monthly newsletter, Adam's Rib, is
ag the word. Our book, Purr, Baby,
Purr, wil be published by Hawthor
this fall. Our main message is that wom-
en need to recognize their own sped:
values as women and appreciate the com-
forts and intellectual bliss of kindly rela
tionships with men.
Jeannie Sakol
The Pussycat League, Inc
New York, New York
d-satii
car
PLAYBOY MANSION BESIEGED
I've read newspaper reports that a band
of women’s liberationists noisily picketed
Hefner's Mansion on April 15. The oc
sion was a fund-raising party at the
Mansion sponsored by the Vietnam Mor-
atorium Committee, which was working
toward the end of the war in Southeast
Hefner, apparently,
cnough to donate the use of his house
for this worthy purpos
Fm a litte confused by this demon-
stration and would like to hear your
side of the story. If women's liberation
groups are against the war (as they claim),
and Hetner, too, is against the war (as he
has said and shown many times), then
why did these women pick this
10 demonstiate
А way to work for pea
Sally Monte
Austin, "Texas
We can't explain the logic behind the
demonstration any more than you can.
Asia.
The Chicago Women’s Liberation Un-
ion, which apparently sponsored it, dis-
tributed this leaflet at the scene (spelling
and grammar theirs):
HEFNER LEGITAMIZES THE RAPE OF
VIETNAM, PLAYBOY 1S A VEHICLE
WHICH KORPORATE AMERIKA USES TO
DEHUMANIZE PEOPLE, IT I$ THE MEDIA
OF OPPRESSION. PLAYBOY USES WOM-
EN AS SEXUAL OBJECTS TO SELL THE
PRODUCTS OF THE KORPORATE SYSTEM,
The Peace Movement should con-
sider that to have an anti-war bene-
Ji in the Playboy Mansion is to
ignore, degrade and humiliate some
of the strongest fighlers against the
WHITE MAN'S WAR—THE WOMEN.
—In Vietnam, women have organ-
ized their own army—the women’s
UNION FOR THE LIBEKATION OF VIEI-
NAM.
In this country, women have
always been the backbone of the
Peace Movement. They have been
its secrelaries and its shitworkers.
And women have had their own ac-
tive organizations such as Women
Mobilized jor Change and Women
for Peace.
Despite our actions, we are соп-
stantly prostituted. In Southeast Asia,
the United States
creating а generation of prostitutes.
The poverty of the occupied coun
tries, Thailand, Kerea, Vietnam,
forces women into prostitution. Here,
we are forced to serve the whims о)
wire Ma
Government is
LE AMERIKA,
—So the Rockefellers can have
more markets around the world.
—So that the generals can play
war games with real people.
—So that Playboys сап seduce
more bunnies with their Jaguars
and Club Keys.
THOSE WHO CONSIDER THEMSELVES
CONCERNED W DN OF
PEOPLE SHOULD EXAMINE THEIR OWN
ACTIONS OR THEY ALSO WILL FIND
THEMSELVES DEFINED As THE OPPRES-
sors.
Chicago Women’s Liberation Union
UNLADYLIKE LIBERATORS
The Chicago Women’s Libe:
ion has certainly achjeved liberation,
After watching their activities for some
mths, I n make these observations:
"Offer valid only where legal— limited time only.
86 PROOF —EARLY TIMES DISTILLERY CO., LOUISVILLE, KY. Grec ve
Whats new Pussycat?
We hereby declare 1970 The Year of the
Pussycat. Our national prize-winning
drink has become a great success. No
wonder. This sunny, orange-sweet sour
makes you want to purr. And mixes up
quick as a cat. Just combine a packet of
“Instant Pussycat Mix,” water and Early
Times. Ask for Instant Pussycat Mix at
your favorite food or liquor store.
То get a set of 4-1014 oz. Pussycat glasses
and 4 packets of Instant Pussycat Mix’,
send $2.95 to:
EARLY TIMES PUSSYCAT GLASSES,
P.O. BOX 378, MAPLE PLAIN, MINN. 55359.
PLAYBOY
24
(1) they have liberated themselves from
the peace movement—they haven't been
seen around those offices in some time;
(2) they һауе liberated themselves from
the household duties they call demean-
p—they spend their time оп the
streets; (3) they have liberated themselves
from conventional feminine conceptions
of grooming and dress; (4) they have
liberated themselves from being treated
sex objects—men are too busy defend-
ing themselves.
Now that they are liberated, why don't
they let the rest of us tend to the prob.
lems at hand? The war must end and
we must do all we can to help. Some
women feel that to end the war in
Southeast Asia, we should allow fund-
raising projects supporting the Vietnam
Moratorium to go unhampered by
screaming pickets. Many women feel that
it is more important. right now, to dean
up the air and the water than to litter
the streets with illiterate leaflets. Some
women аге even concerned with day-care
with feeding the hungry
ig the wages of the poor.
center nd
with v
We women would like to make om
voices heard, but we are unwilling to try
outshouting our “liberators”; that would
be unladylike. We face difficulties being
activists now: $ tomically
the same as our militant sisters, it is hard
fo tell us apart; some people now get
automatically uptight when confronted
by a woman representing а cause. Now
that these women have burst th
chains, we ask that they leave the rest of
us alone. Let us do it in our own way, in
our own time, one by onc.
Let the people bc heard. It is our
turn.
TRANSSEXUALISM
Very few persons i
this supposedly
scientific age know anything at all about
transsexualism; yet, there may be be-
tween 2000 and 10.000 of us in Ше
United States alone. А transsexual is a
man or a woman who is physically and
biologically normal but feels like, thinks
ike, identifies with and is, psychological-
ly, a member of the opposite sex. To
cope with this proble: у transsex-
uals (such as the famous Christine Jor-
genscn) have actually undergone surgery
to transform their sex.
I am a female transsexual. I'm not a
Lesbian and I don't desire Lesbian-type
sex; I want to become a normal man and
have a relationship with a woman. My
desire is not homosexual; on the contra-
ту, for me to have sex with a man would
be homosexual, since, mentally, 1, too, am.
ашап.
Today, male-to-female sex-reassignment
surgery is well advanced: A postoperative
previously male transsexual can do any-
thing any other woman can do, except
children. She can even experience
FORUM NEWSFRONT
а survey of events related to issues raised by “the playboy philosophy”?
ABORTION LEGALIZED IN NEW YORK
ALBANY, NEW YORK—dfler one of the
longest and bitterest legislative battles in
the history of the state, New York has re-
pealed its 140-year-old abortion law. As
of July first, licensed. physicians are au-
thorized to perform abortions at the vc-
quest of the woman any time during the
first 24 weeks of pregnancy. There is no
residency requirement. The repeal bill
was saved from narrow defeat by as-
semblyman George Michaels, who pref-
aced his last-minute change of vote by
saying, “The act I take here тау termi-
nate my political career.” А few days later,
the Democratic committee in Michaels’
home county refused to endorse him for
re-election.
Alaska also passed a repeal bill (with
а 30-day-residency requirement) over the
governors veto, while the governor of
Maryland, at presstime, had not signed
a similar bill passed by the legislature.
LEARY JAILED
SANTA ANA, CALIFORNIA—Scientist-miys-
tic Timothy Leary is finally in jail after
more than five years of e[Jorts by Federal,
siate and local officials to put him there.
Sentenced in Santa Ana to ten years and
in Houston, Texas, to ten more, Leary
must serve his sentences consecutively—
giving him a total of 20 years іп prison
for possessing (in the two cases combined)
less than one ounce of marijuana, He
has also been denied bail while his case
is on appeal. Explaining the denial of
bail, Judge Byron McMillan. described
Dr. Leary as “pleasure-secking,” "irre-
sponsible” and "an insidious
Michael Kennedy, one of Leary's lawyers,
said the denial of bail in both instances
was based on the judge's fear that the
sentences would be overturned by higher
courts and Leary would not serve tine.
‘an menace.”
SAVE THE PRIEST
WASHINGTON, D.C.—4m a trial widely
considered a test case of Servicemen's
right to freedom of speech, a Navy court-
martial arrived at a verdict that satisfied
virtually nobody. Al issue was an anti-
war newsletter published by a 26-year-
old seaman named Roger Priest; the
prosecution charged Priest on eight
counts, which added up to a possible 39
years’ imprisonment and a dishonorable
discharge. Priest was supported by a de-
Jense commitiee whose slogan was “STP
—Save The Priest.” The verdict—which
Priest will appeal—was a reprimand and
а bad-conduct discharge, vindicating
neither the rebel sailor nor traditional
military discipline.
ZONKED IN THE LINE OF DUTY
With some reluctance and much disap-
proval, military officials are conceding
that many American fighting men are
hippies at heart wher it comes to smok-
ing pot. The Pentagon now admits that
marijuana is a “very serious problem": A
medical officers survey in Vietnam. esti-
mated that grass is widely used not only
іт noncombat arcas but among 35 per-
cent of the front-line troops—including
19 percent who turn on every day. Star
and Stripes asserts that. Air Force person-
nel in Europe are blowing so much dope
that even ground crews are flying; the
Coast Guard Academy in New London,
Connecticut, has dismissed nine cadets
on pot charge: у терот
discharging 3800 for selling оу using vari-
ous drugs during the past year.
HONEYMOON HAZARD
The British Medical Association has
warned that honeymoons may be hazard.
ous to your marriage. In its handbook on
the subject, the B. M. А. advises that the
first quarrel is often the honeymoon
quarrel, which occurs when two people,
after the excitement and anticipation
leading up to the wedding, suddenly find
themselves alone together in some holi-
day hotel where they “botch things on
their first night and end with teais and
recriminations.” The handbook subtly
recommends that the marriage ceremony
be followed by “а drink а! the local, а
night on the tiles [as in cats on the roof-
top] and back to work next day to regain
a little sanity.”
MEN'S LIRERATION
малма Taking а cue from the femi-
nist movement, Celio Diaz, Jr., decided to
liberate himself by applying for the posi-
lion of stewardess with Pan American
Airlines. When turned down, he pro
ceeded to sue Pan Am under the same
section of the 1964 Civil Rights Act
invoked by feminists in similar test cas
But a Federal. judge, noting the “special
psychological needs” of airline passen-
gers, decided in Pan Am’s favor; being а
woman was а “bona fide occupational
qualification" for the job of stewardess,
he ruled, and Diaz did nol measure up.
LIBERATION THROUGH CENSORSHIP
cmcaco—Columnist Mike Royko of
the Chicago Daily News, a gadfly whose
stings have often irked extremists, has
now been attacked by University of Uli
nois sociologists. Royko's heresy: two col-
umns ridiculing the women’s liberation
mouvement. The sociological response: а
letter, signed by 21 faculty members,
threatening a boycott of the newspaper
unless the editor renounces Royko's
views and restrains him from further
attacks on the feminists, Intrigued by the
тойоп of liberation through censorship,
Royko sportingly proclaimed: “The right
of the sociology department to dissent
from my right to dissent must, above all,
be respected. . . . As a patriot once said:
"Give me liberty and give him death:
UNHAPPY SMUT HUNTER
WASHINGTON. D. C—The Reverend Mor-
ton A. Hill, member and constant critic
of the President’s Commission on Ob-
scenity and Pornography, is now demand-
ing a Congressional investigalion of the
commission's research and finances, The
ueleran smul hunter charges that his
colleagues have frittered away more than
$1,000,000 on “barbaric” behavioral siud-
ies to learn if pornography is really
harmful instead of simply trying to stamp
й ош. He further claims that the commis-
sion has fallen into the hands of pro-smut
forces and predicts it will recommend
legalization of pornography,
FCC VS. WUHY-FM
WASHINGTON, D.G.—In а test case to
determine whether or not it has the
power to control. objectionable language,
the Federal Communications Gommis-
sion has fined a prize-winning education-
al FM slation $100 for broadcasting an
interview laced with profanity. The sta-
tion, WUHY-FM, of Philadelphia, al-
lowed Jerry Garcia of the Grateful
Dead rock band ta express himself freely
on ecology, music and philosophy, and
in doing so, he often used four-letter
words. Inviting a court test of its action,
the FCG contends it has the power to
censor radio and TV broadcasts, because
obscenities “convey no thought" and,
therefore, are not protected by the First
Amendment.
POSTALSNOOPING PROBE
WASHINGION, D. C—Both houses of Con-
gress scheduled hearings. concerning the
Post Office Department's new practice of
opening overseas mail suspected of con-
taining pornography, lotlery tickets or
other contraband. Denouncing this latest
form of postal snooping—which includes
correspondence generally considered first-
class, but defined by the Post Office De-
partment as Universal Postal Union mail
—Congressman William D. Ford (Demo-
crat, Michigan) told The New York Times
that such prying into sealed envelopes
threatens “the integrity of the mails," апа
added, “under the guise of checking for
pornography, the Government. can read
my mail.” Meanwhile, the postal authori-
lies are broadening their tactics and, in
some cases, are refusing to handle mail
addressed to suspicious overseas addresses.
According (o The W Post, a
Baltimore bookdealer who wrote 10
Olympia Press in Paris got his letter back
stamped UNLAWFUL,
іп another effort to enforce morality,
however, the Post Office Department has
suffered a setback. In San Francisco, Fed-
eral Judge Robert Н. Peckham ordered
the reinstatement of postman Neil Min-
del, fired in 1968 for living with a lady
to whom he was not legally wed. The
fact that Mindel was a “practicing hetero-
sexual" (a phrase used by his айотеу,
Paul Halvonik) had originally been un-
covered by intrepid G men, who, in 1966
fired one of their own clerks for having a
lady spend a night in his apartment.
THE LAWS OF THE LAND
WASHINGTON, р.с.-Т/ле "head-hunt-
ing” technique that has enabled the Jus-
tice Department to convict a number of
elusive crime-syndicae figures is now
being used against radicals, according to
the Chicago Sun-Times. “Head-hunting
—а term coined within the Justice De-
partment—involues turning ihe full
power of Government investigative agen-
cies on certain key individuals to convict
them of Federal crimes. Reporting on
the Administration’s anti-radical efforts,
"The New York Times quoted Presiden-
tial aides as saying, “We are facing the
most severe inlernal-security threat this
country has seen since the Depression”
and “It wouldn't make a bit of difference
if the war and racism ended overnight.
We're dealing with the criminal тіпа
Other Administration proposals:
* A law requiring suspects in Feder
al crimes to submit to a full battery of
identification tess (including finger-
printing; saliva, blood, hair апа urine
samples; voice identification; handwril-
ing analysis; etc.) before being charged
with any crime.
+ A law making it a crime to resist
even an unlawful arrest.
* A “no-knock” law, which would
permit police, when conducting major
narcotics raids, to break into premises
without fist identifying themselves as
officers.
+ A “preventive-detention” law that
would permit the jailing of accused per-
sons prior to trial if a judge believes they
would commit additional crimes while
free on bail.
+ A law creating а new Federal agency
with almost unlimited powers to investi-
gate and deny employment to persons at
any facility or company (including schools
engaged іп Government research) desig-
nated as defense-related by the Secretary
of Defense.
Opposing such laws are several сюй
liberties groups, including the A. G. L. U.,
which contend that their enactment
would go far toward repealing the Bill
of Rights.
pleasure during intercourse and achieve
orgasm. But, unfortunately for me, sur-
gery for female-to-male — translorma-
tion bas not progressed as Lar. A phallus
сап be constructed through which a per-
son cin urinate, but it has little or no
c in intercourse. One doctor in Europe
claims to have found a near-perfect tech-
nique, however, and the person he
ated on has married and reports a
life with his wife. I will
shortly undergo mastectomy (reduction
of the breasts to male size), hormone
treatment to enhance the growth of body
ir and a hysterectomy, alter
which I will at least be able to dress and
conduct myself as a man in all areas of
life except sex. But I will not feel ful-
filled until phallus construction is per-
fected and Т become a complete m:
Readers may wonder what kind of
person I am: I like fishing, boati
skiing, target shooting, cars and motorcy
cles, I detest ignorance, because it leads
to prejudice and cruelty. I also disli
the women's liberation movement, since
I shudder at the thought of what the
world would be like if women took over.
(Let's face it; the world is much better
off in the hands of us men.) I like the
idea of a man working to саш a living
and coming home to an auractive wife,
who has ironed his shirts and darned his
socks, I have a profound belief in God
and am grateful that He has revealed the
surgical techniques by which 1 can even
ally assume my true sex.
Daniel Brendan Presle
(Address withheld by request)
Dr, John Money, associate professor
of medical psychology and pediatrics in
the Office of Psychohormonal Research
at Johns Hopkins University School of
Medicine and author of “Sex Errors of
the Body," has read this letter and. as-
sures us it is ап accurate portrayal of опе
typical kind of transsexual. He adds, 1
have heard. the same sort of thing many
times from female transsexuals who can’t
and don't give vent to erotic expression
until they have been [surgically] reas-
signed, whereupon they feel that a se
ual partnership with a female becomes
legitimate and normal.” Some other trans-
sexuals, Dr. Money pointed out, identify
so strongly with iheir psychological sex
role that, even without surgery, they are
willing to participate in sexual activities
that society would classify as homosexual.
TEXAS SODOMY LAW
L was pleased to see that a Federal
court declared Texas’ sodomy statute
nal as an unwarranted inva-
sion of privacy (Forum Newsfront, May).
Wasn't the Playboy Foundation involved
James Hanson
Cleveland, Ohio
Yes. In 1968, the United States Court
of Appeals for ihe Seventh Circuit
45
PLAYBOY
46
voided the conviction of Charles О.
Cotner, who had been sentenced to 14
years for committing sodomy with his
wife and whose appeal was supported by
the Playboy Foundation. The court stat-
ed that there was “a substantial question
as to the constiiutionality of the Indiana
sodomy statute"—but the judges avoided
ruling on that question. They cited the
Supreme Court's decision in “Griswold
us. Connecticul,” which “recognized a
constitutional right to marital privacy.”
This was essentially the reasoning of the
U.S. District Court in Texas, which nul-
lifted the Texas law against sodomy. In
granting the plea brought on behalf of
four plaintiffs by Dallas attorney. Henry
J. McCluskey, Jr, the court referred to
the Cotner decision, quoting its remarks
that “private, consensual marital rela-
tions ave protected from regulation by
the state through the use of a criminal
penalty” and that “the American Law
Institute Model Penal Code adopts the
view that consensual private sexual con-
duct between adults should not ordinari-
ly be subject to criminal sanction:
THE WAYWARD BUS
As a GI on levy to go to Vietnam, I
feel that those of us being asked to
murder our brotlie other counties
should at least retain the right to express
cur opinions on this issue in a rational
and peaceful manner. Apparently, how-
ever, we are no longer allowed even this
small freedom.
Recently, a group of us from Fort
Hood planned to attend an antiwar
rally in Houston, during off-duty hours
and wearing civilian clothes, as required
by the brass. We made arrangements to
rent a bus and were set to go—when,
suddenly, the FBI informed the bus com-
pany that the bus would be confiscated if
any drugs were found in it or if violence
occurred at the rally. Needless to say, we
were all well aware that any use of drugs
or acts of violence would give the brass a
chance to crucify us; and we'd already
made strict rules that nobody could come
on the bus who wasn't cool enough to
avoid all illegal activities. This didn't
help: ‘The company was intimidated and
it wouldn't let us rent the bus.
This is how the Government main-
tains a “silent majority"—by coercing,
intimidating and harassing anybody
(пот a buck private to а huge TV net-
work) who dares to express dissent, What
ever happened 10 the Gonstitution?
(Name withheld by request)
Fort Hood, Texas
THE WILL TO HIGHT
In his determined defense of Vietnam,
Dicks asserted, “The essence of manhood
is willingness to fight” (The Playboy
Forum, April). 1 believe the word es-
sence means that which sets a thing apart
from other things and makes it the thing
it is. Hence, the essence of the male is
not in his biceps but in his loins. And
those who carry peace symbols also pos-
sess this essential item.
F. A. Costanti
APO New Yor
‚ New York
After spending four years іп the Ma-
rines, І don't think anyone can claim, as
Corporal Dicks did, that the 41.500
Americans killed in Vietnam died be-
lieving in the war. More likely, the last
word in their minds was "Why
Nicholas Patrick
Morristown, New Jersey
Corporal T. N. Dicks's self-righteous,
illogical regurgitation of the official line
defending the Vietnam war is one of the
most persuasive anti-war documents I've
read.
MILITARY JUSTICE
Robert Sherrill's article, Justice, Mili-
tary Style (pLavnoy, February), was out-
standing. Is the public learned
about the a and inhuman acts of
the U.S. Army. For instance, in my own
ng company ас Fort Benni
Georgia, а man was beaten by five sq
leaders after he went A. W. O. L. to v
other. A sixth squad
d by the others for not taking
is not 1
sixth squad leader.
James V. Mason
New Philadelphia, Ohio
Robert Sherrill’s hard-hitting ar
Justice, Military Style, is to be h
commended as a cogent description of
the abuses suffered by our Servicemen
at the hands of some military policy
makers and many policy executors who
confuse training and discipline with hate
and sadism.
For the past several months, I have, on
my own initiative and at my own ex-
pense, conducted a one-man investiga
tion of alleged abuses and maltreat
suffered by Servicemen while con
U.S. military stockades or du
called disciplinary g My findings
have prompted me to speak out sever
times on this issue publicly and in the
House of Representatives; and 1 have
just drafted and introduced a bill to
create а separate judicial procedure. 10
deal with this problem.
The Military Justice Commission and
Court of Military Grievances proposed
in my bill are designed to provide the
military with a system within wh
icvances of Servicemen can be impa
ly reviewed and fairly dealt with. It
my belief that besides providing a realis-
tic replacement for the totally inade-
quate present provision in the Uniform
Code of Military Justice tided “Com-
plaints of Wrongs,” the mere availability
of the system would serve as a strong
deterrent to abuses and inhumane prac-
8 Now carried out in our Armed
Forces.
1 hope that my findings and those of
other responsible investigators, together
with a resounding public outcry, will
overcome the resistance expected in the
consideration of my bill by the House
Armed Services Committee. In this re-
1, I will be happy to include Sherrill's
article in my collection of supporting
material.
Representative Mario Biaggi
U.S. House of Representatives
Washington, D.C.
As the defense lawyer for Sergeant
Wesley A. Williams, mentioned in Jus-
lice, Military Style, by Robert Sherrill, 1
feel compelled to set the record straight.
Sergeant Williams did not use a rub
ber hose at the Dachau stockade but a
ghtweight plastic hose, which did noth
ing more than sting the ten (not five)
prisoners; he did not “severely be:
them. Sherrill also asserts that Sergeant
Williams admitted kicking the prison
actually, Sergeant Williams denied kid
ing апу priso d по one claimed he
did.
lt is my opinion that a civilian court
would have acquitted Sergeant Williams,
just as the military court did. The de-
fense of obedience to orders is universal-
ly recognized, as long as the orders are
not, on their face, palpably unreason-
able. Sergeant Williams was ordered to hit
the incoming prisoners with a plastic
hose but not to hurt them. He was aware
that the ten prisoners were known trou-
akers, who were charged with or al-
ly convicted of crimes of violence and
had reportedly rioted at the Nuremberg
stockade, damaging it and injuring
guards. They were being sent to Dachau
Because they were uncontrollable at Nu-
remberg, which means they had won
st the stockade personnel and,
. would have mo respect for the.
guards at Dachau. There was a rcason-
able chance that the ten would have
boasted to other prisoners at Dachau of
their victory at Nuremberg and adversely
influenced other prisoners at Dachau
The guards in the stockade compound
did not carry weapons and would have
been vulnerable to any violence. Thus,
Sergeant Williams’ welcoming ра
designed to win the respect of the
ing prisoners, since words had failed at
Nuremberg. He thought his orders rea
sonable, considering all these circu
stances, and the jury found reason to
believe he was telling the truth and that.
an average guard in his position might
have considered the order lawful. There-
fore, they acquitted him.
In my opinion, the Dachau case is an
example of a fair result and not an
injustice, as Sherrill claims. Furthermore,
Sherrill’s comparison of the torturing,
killing and burning of Jews in the Da
chau concentration camp with Sergeant
Williams’ conduc is not well taken.
"There is a vast difference between tortu
ing, killing and burning on one hand
and stinging prisoners with a plastic hose
on the other, And the situation іп the
stockade was a potentially dangerous
one, while the Jews had done nothing to
justify the cruelty of their captors.
Edward J. Bellen
Attorney at Law
Frankfurt am Ма
Mr. Sherrill replies:
Is lo the facts of the case, I relied on
а note from an Associated Press burcau
chief, which stated that Sergeant Wil
liams was “acquitted by court-martial of
mistreating five prisoners.” I also relied
on a dispatch from the Associated Press,
which stated, “А lawyer said the defend-
ant argued that the guard had been
ordered to beat the five теп... with a
rubber hose wrapped with green tape.”
The dispatch adds that the victims
“testified Williams and two other guards
beat them, threw them to the ground
and kicked them."
1 do not accept Bellen’s statement
"The defense of obedience to orders is
universally recognized.” The Nuremberg
tials of Nazis put an end to that non-
sense. Of course, few of our Army juries
pay much atlention to the Nuremberg
philosophy that “I was only following
orders" is not an acceptable dejense.
This is the very point I was making.
1 take it from Bellen’s argument that
if Jews had been accused of some crime,
their punishment would have been justi-
fied. Well, as a matter of fact, they
were accused of a most serious crime. An
order from the Führer included the sen-
tence, “Communist functionaries апа ас-
livists, Jews, gypsies, saboteurs and agents
must basically be regarded as persons
who, by their very existence, endanger
the security of the troops and are, there
fore, to be executed without further
ado.” (Sce Heinz Hühne's “The Order
of the Death's Нева”)
At the time the Gls in question ar-
rived at the Dachau prison, they had
been convicted of no crime that called
for their being specially punished by
Sergeant Williams, They were “known
troublemakers” and their very presence
was looked on as a danger 10 the security
of the stockade and, therefore, they were
to be beaten without further ado.
‚ Germany
POT IN VIETNAM
І am amused by the dire warnings re-
peatedly issued by military officials about
ers of pot in the combat zone.
1 have just retu
ned from a year in Vict-
nam, where 1 served as a medic in the
central highlands. I have never had to
suture а pot smoker's bleeding head, or
„and you
th t allvodkas
ought all yo
Its the only vodka in the world witha
patent on smoothness
Gordon’s® Vodka is screened 15 times by
an exclusive U.S. patented process (No. 2,879,165)
which makes it the smoothest, clearest,
most mixable vodka you can buy.
80 PROOF, OISTILLED FROM GRAIN. GORDON'S ORY СІМ CO., LTO., LINDEN, N.J.
47
PLAYBOY
48
put on my gas mask because a pot
smoker threw a gas grenade, or duck bul-
lets because he went crazy with his gun
Nor was I wounded when one shot his
ide launcher in the wrong direction
ng an attack. All these things did
happen to me because of the activities
of drunks.
These experiences do not justify using
pot, But they do raise the question of
why this drug is prohibited while alcohol
is an Army institution.
Ed Sullivan
Bakersfield, California
DIVIDED AGAINST ITSELF
The Sacramento Union vigorously
ports censorship. On the editori
of this year's Lincoln's Birthday issue,
the paper published a letter from а
reader calling for support of the late
Senator Everett Dirksen's proposal to get
around Supreme Court obscenity rulings
by giving lowerlevel juries the power to
define obscenity. This would, of course,
put freedom of the press at the merey of
local bigots.
Directly above this letter, with appar-
ently unconscious irony, the editors pub-
ished a political cartoon about Abraha:
with the following quotati
Those who deny freedom to others de-
serve it not for themselves, and under a
just God, cannot long rei
сл
Sa
n it.
Anderson
cramento, Califomia
$23,000 HARASSMENT
‘The movement to withhold adult
books from adults is alive and well ii
South Chicago. I am the owner of an
dult bookstore, which opened in August
59. At that time, restrictions as to аре
were posted plainly at the entrance, stat-
ing that a customer had to be 21 years
old to enter; and this policy has been
strictly enforced. Furthermore, all mate-
vial for sale had previously been ruled
ot obscene under standards set by the
Supreme Court.
"The opening was well attended by the
presidents of local service clubs (carrying
placards of protest), the ward aldern
(ducking his tongue and saying he
couldn't believe it"). the police com-
mander (muttering “not in my district”)
and various other guardians of old-time
23,000 tied up in legal expenses
‘The most interesting raid so far was
personally attended by the county sha
па covered by the press. The store was
searched—without a warrant; materials
were seized, boxed and loaded into
vans, with television cameramen record-
ing the event for the edification of all
‘The clerks were arrested and confined for
ten hours (without the one phone call to
which they are legally entitled) and the
store was closed. It was a glorious day for
the saviors of decency. The only trouble
there 1 n no prior adver-
sary hearing, as required by Illinois law,
so, quietly, two months later, without
television cameras, all the confiscated
material was returned to the store and
the sheriff was given a gentle wrist slap-
ng by the state's attorney, who told
him not to do it a without an adver-
sary hearing.
We will not close our doors and steal
away; we will stay and fight. After all,
the silent majority actually supports us,
at least cconomically—as proved by our
sales record in the community—so we will
not be frightened by a vocal minority.
Leo Мей
South Chicago, Illinois
BLESSED INNOCENCE
T have noticed that people who
education belongs in the home are the
ones least likely to provide it there. My
own parents, for instance, are archconsery-
and so were my wife's; as a result,
we were so ignorant when we married
that neither of us understood the pain
she experienced when her hymen was
penetrated. Following that, we had near-
ly two years of sexual misery before she
was able to achieve orgasm. Although we
are happy now and have two fine chil-
dren, our “blesed innocence" damned
near destroyed our marriage іп those
carly years. And the saddest part of it is
that, even today, neither of us can talk
openly or honestly about sex to our
parents.
atives,
(Name withheld by request)
Cincinnati, Ohio
SEX AND THE STATE
PLAYBOY generally espouses the phi-
losophy that sexual behavior between
consenting adults іп private is no busi-
ness of the state. However, you scem to
support the state's right to intervene i
another area, that of sex education. In
ipproving sex education, you imply that
the choice of whether or not the children
receive such instruction should not be
left to the parents but should be decid-
ed by educational authorities. In. other
words, the state has no business making
rules governing sexual conduct but n
impose its will on parents and thei
children. At what point should the state
cease to exercise control over the individ-
and who is to decide what arcas it
should control? Where does the tyranny
of the state stop and its benign wisdom.
begin?
Richard L. Haeussler
APO New York, New York
Throughout the U.S., there are laws
making it compulsory for children to
attend school until a certain. minimum
age. The principle involved is that for
parents to deprive a child of ап educa-
Шол is an infringement on his liberty,
since he would lack the fundamental
knowledge he needs to function as a free
citizen іп а democratic society. It has
always been accepted that such subjects
as reading, writing, arithmetic, history,
geography and so forth are necessary ele-
ments in this compulsory curriculum. It
is now recognized that human sexuality
is another subject about which children
need to know, it being a part of life
with which the healthy child must learn
to deal intelligently. Ut is the right of
every child to know the basic facts about
sex; hence, parents who would deprive
childyen of this knowledge commit a
denial of liberty.
It is understandable that parents may
not agree with the way some factual
material is taught in schools. American
Indian parents may not wish io sce
George Armstrong Guster presented as a
hero. Black parents may feel that the
teaching of American history neglects
both the contributions of black people
and the injustices donc to them. Funda-
mentalist parents may object to the
teaching of the theory of evolution. In
our opinion, the intelligent way to deat
with these conflicts between parental
views and the positions taken in schools
is for the parents to present their own
viewpoints in the home and explain why
these viewpoints may differ from those
that they hear in school.
SEX IN SWEDEN
Your continuing discussions of Swedish
sexual behavior have been most enlight-
and Га like to call your attention
teresting article by Dr. Birgitta
published in Impact of Science
on Society two years ago.
Dr. Linnér, a psychologist and marriage
counselor, indicates that the Swedish se:
ual revolution is part of a world-wide
pattern of “revolutionary changes in the
status of women—politically, legally, eco-
nomically and educationally.” Sweden,
she points out, has merely carried the
feminist movement into the sexual area
аз well—with results that have been
equally beneficial to both men and wom-
en. She continues:
Does this mean that promiscuity
is widespread їп Sweden or that
Swedes lead abandoned sex lives?
ards of se:
behavior
ferent from th
Western. societi
our attitudes toward. this
are more sane.
not much dif
many oth
, but we feel that
behavior
Dr. Linnér quotes a colleague who put
the matter in a nutshell: “The younger
n does openly what our gene
tion did stealthily and with guilt feelings.
Surely, the т is more healthy."
Thus, the Swedish attitude toward sex
is not based on permissiveness per se but
on what Dr. Linnér calls "a new, free
concept of the woman.” As she explains,
the Victorian double standard has col-
lapsed completely in Sweden; therefore,
“the old cquation of feminine virtue
hed
prema:
and so has the myth of bl
ty for the ‘weaker sex." Although Ше
cthologists, with their prescientific con-
cept of “instinct,” would say this is im-
possible, Dr. Linnér adds: “The practical
acceptance by most men of this ch
in the social role of women faci
communication between the sexes
Sweden and has facilitated. the entry of
women into the work force, which,
n. has had a significant impact on the
ional economy.”
In shori, she says. “the pyramidal fam-
v... with the father at the top, the
children at the botom and the mother
sacrificing herself for the home" is no
longer taken for granted in Sweden. In
stead, it is recognized th
woman сап no longer hide her
ality in order to play a lifelong tole
a housewife; and “no one can seriously
continue to believe that marriage and
parenthood are one and the same thing”
The Swedish woman "can look forward
to 30 or 40 active years after she has
fulfilled her maternal. duties
ual equality harms no one
ud fears on this score are neurotic and
baseless. Having discarded the sexual
саме system, Swedish men and women
most liberal and honest
sex lives of any people in the world.
Jolin Stevens
Paris, France
AWASH IN COMMUNISM.
‘The inspired protectors of our country
е exposed мий godless pinko plots
as sex cducation, fluoridation and. the
new math, all designed to destroy our
terested in sex and
ber. Yet, they hi
all: the promoti
‚ the bathtub!
The bathtub is
brought to our shores by aliens. Мапу
good Americans fall and hurt themselves,
ously, while taking baths.
Sexual practices occur in bathtubs. Our
hers believed. that. taking
hs is physically w ng,
but we һауе fallen away from this noble
backwoods tradition. Worst of all, many
people actually take baths while naked.
Ji is a well-known fact that such Cor
Кеп
nie groups as the hippies and New Lelt-
ists do not bathe fiequendy. They il
e the
iggedness, while we are
losing ours. And in case you still don’
believe it, there is a mimeographed pa-
per drealating in my community that
says that one of Lenin’s first commands,
after the Bolsheviki took over Russi
was, “Get the peasants to take baths.” I
don't know where this document came
from, but it says what I believe, so I
believe it.
ETHICS OF SWINGING
"Ehe number of couples who rediscover
friendship and love in their marri
through mate swapping must be few,
indeed, if they exist at all. Only a flims
humdrum and adolescent. relationship
between a husband and wife could foster
such conduct. | would think that swing-
ing makes both partners jealous and sex-
ually uptight, as each wonders how he or
she compares with the spouse's other
bedfellows. And what effect does swing-
ing have on the children in the family,
both emotionally and morally?
On the morning after, do such couples
have a breaklosttable conversation like
i
"Well, Jane, how was ol? Harry last
"He's really а stud, that guy. You'd
never think it to look at him! I hope I
recuperate by next week's party, ha, һа!
By the way, how's Gloria in the
"The wildest, baby, the wildest. Never
had it so good.”
Indigestio
пуопе?
Mrs. Joyce Ennis
Crystal Lake, Illinois
Advocates of consensual
10 envision ап ideal sit
1 four perons involved have th
level of maunity, emotioual needs, at-
wadiveness, confidence and sexual abil-
ity. How often could this actually be the
case? The swinger always assumes that
adultery seem
on in w
the fing will strengthen his marriag
But
what if he falls in love with his
ul partner? If he can desire
sexua ions with others despite a
good marriage, then it’s also possible for
him to love others besides his spous
Conversely, if he tries to keep affairs on
the superficial level, how does this re-
striction make bim any freer іш express-
ing himself and his feelings?
Fidelity in marriage does not automat-
ically produce depth of fecling and low
but the making of a good marital rel
tionship requires [ar more skill dian does
a quick change of partners, Why are we
so reluctant to look into ourselves, 10
work to make our relationship with our
spouse interesting and satisfying? Mature
people who truly care for cach other
should be able to sh; heir innermost
and desires without having to act
ich impulse or search for the wild
ed. partners. of their adolescent
Ju all
the literature espousing extra-
p there's
o mention of the
ong with
marital
number of spouses who go
this activity not voluntarily but out of
fear—fear of not being with it, of being
thought
‚ of being cheated on
l breakup. And
Іше is said about the quality of the
extramarital relationship itself. Is it
ely a device for putting new spark
worn-out n Then, the
other man or won aply being
used impersonally, as a sex object.
If swingers believe they can. maintain
а satishiug married life and ап сх
onship, too, that’s certainly
their business, But spare us, please, from
the assumption that swinging is the solu-
tion to а lack of real friendship and love
in a marriage or that it smashes barriers
without raising new ones.
Have we reached the point of fecling
chronically unfulfilled, where our loss of
identity on the job or our seeming help-
lessness in effecting social or political
changes makes u at fo satiate
selves in perhaps the only personal are
left—ses—no matter how shallow the ful-
ou
that there
creativity
and skill except sexual relations with
people and, then, only to the extent of
these who delight in
h depth and m
using them? For
ionships w з
prospect of 50 years with the sime
person engenders not dismay but regret
that the time isn't longer.
Phyllis Reynolds Naylor
Bethesda, Maryland
SICK SWINGERS
Lam thoroughly revolted by the letters.
in The Playboy Forum fom the so-called
swingers, who make а regular practice of
ma pping and group sex. Such
people mentally and
emotionally disturbed—ind no amount
of rationalization their
change that fact.
on part can
lice Hindenburg
New York, New York
Researchers who have actually investi-
gated couples who participate іп group
sex paint a different picture. Dr. Gilbert
Bartell, an anthropologist on the faculty
of Northern Illinois University. studied
Midwestern swingers and concluded, ac-
cording to Sexology magazine:
“The chief characteristic that the
207 swinging couples 1 talked with
had in their inh.
ent normality. They were average,
commonplace and uncomplicated in
almost all respects. My data are con-
sistent with the view that, with few
exceptions, men
are ‘sick’ іп the Freudian meaning
of the term up away from the
swinging scene”
common was
aud women who
Sexology adds that the only other em-
pirical investigations of the swinging
subculinre—a sociological master's. thesis
and an ongoing study by two researchers
at the Uniwersity of California—do not
contradict this conclusion.
REASON AND MORALITY
is true, as Dion O'Glass wi
arch. Playboy Forum, tha
the M
49
PLAYEOY
50
or obligations is better than another or
is superior to the individual's own de-
es. But then, O'Glass goes on to say
that, since such proof és impossible, each
son must be guided by his own indi-
vidual feelings; hence, he rejects amy
rationale higher than personal emotions.
By his own logic. though. a person could
accept the authority of the church, of
the state or of a majority of pLavnoy's
readers, if his feelings led him to do so.
The reason it is impossible to prove
the superiority of one moral code over
nother is that all moral codes are ult
tely based оп март ssump-
ions, which one must accept a priori.
Once people have identified these axio-
matic assumptions, however, it becomes
possible to test whether or not опе moral
5 more effective than another in
ciples. Thus, if
code
the light of these first pi
we begin by stating that al code
should lead to individual happiness, we
can look to scientists to tell us whether
or not a certain course of action—adul-
tery, for example—is likely to lead to
individual | ess or to misery.
To sharply criticize some aspect or all
of our present moral code is not to
n-
e still based
m that we, as a
accept. This obsolete
should be scrapped; but some
moral rules haye real individual or social
utility and we may lose much by discard-
g them. I should hate to have to distin-
guish between valueless and useful moral
rules by relying just on my own feelings
and ind ists, philosophers,
even rel
ig our old as-
it more rational
O'Glass was not really
telling. letter writer to follow
her own line of reasoning. He was tell-
g her to follow his.
Isadore Rubin, Ph.D., Editor
xology Magazine
New York, New York
PRUDENCE AND THE PILL
1 I are very confused by
enate hearings on the oral
contraceptive. The only thing that is
completely clear to us is that medical
about the safety of the pill
Jayman, obviously, cannot form an
intelligent opinion about the pros and
cons. Meanwhile, ving had three chil-
dren before my wife s
pill two years ago, we
. Worse yet, our last child
was what is jocularly called a "dia-
phragm baby" and we are very leery
about reverting to that method of birth
control
I am seriously considering having a
vasectomy to sterilize me. Before T
that step, however, I would
FLavnoy’s opinion. Just how dangerous
like
is the pill? Do we dare hope that the
newspaper stories were a lot of smoke
with very little fire?
(Name withheld by request)
yton, Ohio
At this moment, no one can give an
authoritative answer because of the dis-
agreement among medical experts them-
selves. The confusion caused by this lack
of agreement was compounded by the un-
balanced press coverage of Senator Gay-
lord Nelson's Congressional hearings, the
net effect of which was not a contribution
to public knowledge but a stimulus to
hysteria that makes it more difficult to
evaluate the pills risks and benefits.
The hearings of the Senate Select
Small Business Monopoly Subcommittee,
іп January, gave national publicity to
the educated guesses and fears of a rela-
tively small percentage of medical re-
searchers, who suspect the pill of causing
a wide variety of illnesses; by the time
rebuttal witnesses appeared in favor of
the pill, in March, a panic had already
swept the couniry. One can only con-
clude that this reaction has its roots in
religious fears and. superstitions—partic-
ularly in the old tradition that sex must
always lead to some form of punishment
or suffering.
There has never been any question
that the oral contraceptives now on the
market are not safe for all women. Dr.
Louis M. Hellman, professor of obstet-
rics and gynecology at New York Down-
state Medical Center, has pointed out in
this connection that “No drug that is
potent or effective сап be absolutely
safe.” The pill undoubtedly carries risks
for some users, as do aspirin, penicillin,
many diet pills and tranquilizers and all
the narcotics and anesthetics used in
surgery; the only totally safe drugs are
the sugar-and-water placebos given to bry-
pochondriacs. But these do not prevent
pregnancy.
So far, the only scientifically docu-
mented risk associated with the pill is
thromboembolism, or clotting. The esti-
mated death rate from this disease for
women not taking the pill is five per
million per year; for pill takers, it rises to
30 per million. However, the rate of fatal
clotting among pregnant women is 450
per million —15 times the risk from taking
the pill, Any woman with a history of
clotting should obviously discontinue the
oral contraceptive; and any doctor de-
serving of his diploma should point this
ош to his patient, One of the reasons
that the pill is restricted to prescription
is that doctors must examine their pa-
tients regularly to check if susceptibility to
any of the known risks is being increased.
Other women who should not take the
pill, according to the Food and Drug
Administration, are “those who have se-
rious liver disease, cancer of the breast or
certain other cancers and vaginal bleed-
ing of unknown cause.” Dr. Elizabeth В.
Connell, Columbia University obstetri-
cian, has pointed out that this is “a tiny
proportion of the population" and that
the Nelson hearings do not apply to the
“majority of women who are taking oral
contraceptives safely and effectrely.”
The benefits of the pill are less debat-
able than its risks; quite simply, it is the
most effective contraceptive thus far in-
vented. The Planned Parenthood Asso-
ciation rates ils efficiency at 99.7 percent,
as against 95 to 98 percent for various
intra-uterine devices, 88 10 92 percent
for diaphragms ov condoms and 65 to 80
percent jor the rhythm method. Switch-
ing from the pill to one of these less
reliable techniques increases the likeli-
hood of unwanted pregnancy (Mrs. Phyl-
lis Piotrow, former executive director of
the Population Crisis Committee, has
predicted 100,000 unplanned “Nelson
babies” this year}—and illegal abortion
is quite а bit more risky Шап the direst
side effects yet envisaged for the pill.
The wisest course, then, for any шот-
ап currently using the pill is to discuss
the risks, in terms of her previous medi-
cal history, with her physician. If there
are no counterindications, it is probably
most prudent to remember that, іп Dr.
Connell's words, “No alternative method
or combination of methods of contracep-
Поп exist that can immediately and сот-
pletely replace the oral contraceptive.”
However, since there їз certainly some
risk factor, those who have already com-
pleted their families (and are reasonably
sure that they will not divorce, remarry
and later want more children with a new
spouse) should certainly consider steri-
lization, as you are doing.
MALE STERILIZATION
A Jetter in the March Playboy Forum
from Mrs. D k suggests that the
public and the medical profession need
educating on the only
accident-proof method of birth control.
In her lener, she refers only to female
sterilization. Much less understood but
more important in the long run is male
sterilization. Female sterilization usually
requires abdominal surgery and hospitali-
zation, with all the attendant pain, incon-
veniences and expense. Male sterilization
is a relatively simple procedure, with a
convalescence about as serious as that for
a tooth extraction; and. h-control
measure, it is far more practical for the
husband to be st ed th for the
wife. Information about this proce
dure (male or female) is available from
the Association for Voluntary Steriliza-
tion, Inc, 14 West 40th Street, New
York, New York 10018.
T have personally found that the vasec-
tomy is relatively painless and does not
абса the male sexual response whatso-
ever (except, perhaps, to make it more
enjoyable, since now, there is no fear of
pregnancy).
With the trend toward earlier marriages,
(continued on page 168)
INTRODUCING
THE $7.95 SOFTCORE CHAIR
Most chairs are hardware. Pieces of dead
wood and cold steel. Rigid, cumbersome and
uncomfortable. Very square.
Now there's a substantial alternative to all
that. A softcore chair. Smooth as a rolling
stone. Comfortable as a natural woman. The
ultimate in European design. Made of spe-
cially treated, heavy-duty vinyl. In seven bril-
liant Coney Island colors. Inflatable, of course.
Your place doesn’t have to look like everyone
else’s. You deserve something special. Let the
"wet look” softcore chair make your rooms
come alive. Pump the chair full of beer and
throw a party. Take it to the beach and ride
the waves. Picnic with it in the countryside.
It folds into a neat little package that you can
carry anywhere. And inflates in seconds.
This chair is tough, triple-laminated and leak
proof. Thoroughly tested prior to shipment
for your protection. Should someone needle
it, repair it with the self-adhesive patches we
supply free. We absolutely guarantee the qual-
ity of these chairs.
At our amazingly low price of $7.05, and with
our exclusive guarantee, you can't go wrong.
You can even afford to order two. Don't just
sit there. This is your chance to blow your
own without blowing your bankroll,
TRIAL OFFER
Let us send you the softcore chair.
Indulge yourself for a week. Prove
that all we say is true. If you are not
satisfied, return the chair for a full
refund.
To order this impressive inflatable softcore
chair, fill out the coupon below and send it
with check or money order to FULMON
ENTERPRISES, 507 Fifth Avenue, New
York 10017. Act now.
DON'T BLOW YOUR CHANCE
507 Fifth Ave. ө New York 10017
Gentlemen: Rush me the softcore chair. If not completely sa
fed J can return it within a week for à ful refund enclose,
ayment for дылы а Дн
ronding (895 iotan Му color chores ре) fet T. T back
ОШ Суын Су Бш Cr) orange. U) white
EI like a matching hassock for $3.
While youre alt Ihre it's handy portale foot pump for $2. d
Lj Send me all three: chair, hassock and foot pump for $12.45
Postpaid (a savings of $1.50). H
SITE — ZIP
residents add 6% sales lax.
Canadian residents рау U.S. funds plus $2
shipping. ©1970 Fulmon Enterprises.
Рв;
51
The system that beats the system.
You know the routine.
You get interested in stereo, decide how much
you want to spend, and then start shopping around.
But to get the sound you want, you have to
pay twice as muchas you figured on.
So you compromise, and end up frustrated.
That's the system, and it's pretty hard to beat. But
we think our MS220W sure beats it.
Because it includes a pair of air suspension
52
speakers with wide-angle sound that are as good as
standard speakers two sizes larger. They let you sit
almost anywhere and still get the full stereo effect.
And an automatic turntable with cueing control,
anti-skate adjustment, precision counterbalanced
arm, and magnetic cartridge. So you get smooth,
distortion-free sound.
Asolid-state amplifier that delivers 120 watts of
peak music power to let you hear all the highs and lows
at any sound level.
And an AM/FM tuner with a “Field Effect
Transistor” that helps keep out unwanted signals and
lets you pick up weak stations clearly.
Italso hasa tinted dust cover, beautiful walnut
veneers anda sleek contemporary look—all combined
into a perfectly matched sound system.
Now that'sa system that beats the system.
E.
SYL TV 3 ANIA
PLAYBOY INTERVIEW: JOAN BAEZ
а candid conversation with the dedicated anti-war activist and folk singer
105 been 11 years since a slim, long-
haired 18-year-old girl appeared at the
Newport Folk Festival and transfixed the
audience with what one writer called her
“achingly pure soprano.” After dominat-
ing all accounts of that event, she re-
turned to Newport the next year, 1960,
and her first album (on Vanguard) was
released that fall. Its sales were unprece-
dented for a folk singer self-accom panied
on guitar, and her subsequent concert.
appearances were unfailingly triumphant.
This gijted young woman was Joan
Baez. Born on Staten Island in 1941—
her mother Scotch-English іп back-
ground, her father of Mexican pareniage
she grew up peripatetic, because her
physicist father moved his family often
in the course of his work as a researcher
and UNESCO consultant. Much of that
growing up took place in small towns in
New York and California, where she
sang im school choirs and eventually
taught herself to play the guitar. When
the Baezes moved to Boston, Joan stud-
ied. drama briefly at Boston University,
but her increasing. involvement in the
Cambridge—Boston nexus of folk clubs
then flourishing pulled her out of school
and into a singing vocation that led to
her ascent into the national consciousness
in the early Sixties.
Although the music scene has changed
radically since then—having become rock-
driven, electrified and ecumenical—Joan
Baez still draws huge audiences and
remains a singular presence. Her altyac-
tion now, however, is based on much
>
| / 2 ум. ды
“1 despise any flag, not just the Ameri-
can flag. It's а symbol of a piece of land
that's considered more important than
the human lives on it. We've got to dis-
pose of the very concept of nation.”
more than the undiminished power of
her voice. She has become a leading
activist for nonviolence as a way of life,
as a way to create what she calls “the
tevolution”—a society in which the
sanctity of life transcends all other val-
ues, including nationalism. Accordingly,
she travels and organizes for the Resist-
ance, whose members refuse to be drafted
into the Armed Forces. (Her husband,
David Harris, a leader in the Resistance,
is now serving a three-year prison sen-
tence for refusing induction.) Young men
have turned in their draft cards to her
at concerts and others have come to the
decision to resist while enrolled at her
Institute for the Study of Nonviolence at
Palo Alio, California.
The emergence of Joan Baez as а
battling and embattled force for her
extramusical convictions began in 1963,
when she refused lo appear on ABC-
TV's “Hootenanny” because that net-
work was blacklisting fellow folk singer
Pete Sceger. The next year, she began to
engage in Lax resistance to the Vietnam
war and to defense spending and, ever
since, hus refused to pay that part of
her income taxes which she estimates
will be used for death. The Government
doggedly collects it, anyway—usually by
attaching her income—along with а pen-
alty for nonpayment.
During the Sixties, she also became a
highly visible and vulnerable civil rights
activist, marching and singing in the
South as well as in the North. Among
other causes, she has assisted Gesar Chavez
“Whatever I do in music now has to be
part of the larger context of attempting.
to prevent murder. I used to be called
the folk-singer pacifist; now I'm con-
sidered a pacifist folk singer
in his organizing efforis and boycotts
on behalf of Mexican-American migrant
[атп workers. But her primary focus in
recent years has been against the war
and the draft. In October 1967, she
was arrested with 118 others for blocking
the Armed Forces Induction Center in
Oakland; ajter serving a ten-day sen-
tence at Sanla Rita Prison Farm, she was
arrested again in December for sitting in
front of the Oakland Induction Center.
The result was another prison term—
this one for 31 days.
Following her marriage to Harris in
March 1968, they toured the country,
speaking for the Resistance. Now, with
her husband in jail, she continues to
organize and speak out for nonviolent
action, increasingly using the forum of
nationally televised talk shows. PLAYBOY's
interview with her—the longest and
most comprehensive she has ever given
—was conducted by Nat Hentoff in New
York, where she had come to appear at a
concert in Madison Square Garden. As ix
now the rule—at her insistence—none of
the seats at her concerts costs more than
two dollars, Twenly thousand came and
several thousand more were turned away.
Her program ranged from the old
labor-union organizing song, "Joc Hill,
to the Rolling Stones’ “As Tears Go By."
Between songs, she spoke of her hus
band, of the reasons for his being in jail.
and she revealed that their first child
had been conceived. She also talked to
the audience of her implacable opposition
“If people are serious about olution,
they have to wage a revolution for all
oppressed people—and that includes po-
licemen, who must be some of the most
oppressed people in this society.”
53
PLAYBOY
54
(о violence, nationalism, hate and ex-
ploitation
As critic Marlene Nadle wrote of the
event in The Village Voice, “Baez, by her
presence, reaffirmed the positive, now
dimming side of the movement, its hu-
manily, its love, its moral choices. In her
continuing faith in the power of non-
violence, she was the symbol of [what]
many in the audience would hauc liked
10 have been if disillusion or tempera-
ment or fashion or reason hadn't taken
them on to different things.” They lis-
tened to her and cheered her: for, as а
member of the audience said, “Baez may
not be fashionable or hip. But she’s
discovered the secret. She always knows
who she's coming as.”
Hentoff talked with Miss Baez through-
out the day following the concert, “Гис
known Joan for ten years,” he writes.
“She's always had immovable integrity;
but at the beginning, it occasionally
manifested itself in а rather aloof man-
ner, and those whom she resisted on
matters of principle sometimes mistook
her shyness for arrogance. Through the
years, I've watched Joan become пойісс-
ably more relaxed as а performer—and
evolve into a growing figure of contro-
versy. Simultancously, her dedication to
nonviolence has become deeper and
much more knowledgeable, What most
impressed me in this interview with Joan
was how thoughtfully and honestly she
has faced the ambiguities and the practi-
cal difficulties inherent. in a total com-
mitment to active pacifism.
“We talked in her nondescript room
at a large, equally nondescript motel on
the West Side of Manhattan. іп the
elevators and the corridors, Muzak was
inescapable and the place itself was
equally artificial—everything, from walls
10 carpets, having been made of a mate-
rial intended to imitate some other mate-
rial. I asked her why she had chosen such
plastic surroundings. She laughed. "Trav-
eling with the boys who accompany те,
we all get to looking a little weird, and
its just not worth the sweat of going
into a fancy hotel. And I'm more com-
fortable not being waited on with the
silver trays and all that stuff. So 1 just
wanted somewhere that was as totally
mediocre as you could get, and this is it.
They've put the Jefferson Airplane in
this wing with us—you know, keeping
all the freaks in one quarter. But that's
fine. We can go get ice barefoot and do
Just what we want."
“In the тоот, Joan sat down and
stretched back in her chair. Her black
hair, which used to fall past her shoul-
ders, was now cut short. With some
women, short hair evokes hardness and
toughness, but Joan had never seemed
more feminine. In а blue-flower-print
dress, her feet bare, her figure still lithe,
there was a glow in her that I'd never
seen before. Perhaps it was the pregnancy,
which ended on December second, with
the birth of a boy, Gabriel. Perhaps it
was the assurance she has gained as a
practicing pacifist who knows how much
she can sacrifice—including three years
away from her husband—and yet do
much more than survive. I wondered
how much room was left for music, now
that she was so wholly involved as an
activist; the interview began on that
noie.
past s
more.” Why not?
BAEZ: What I meant was that mu
alone isn't enough. for me. If I'm not on
the side of life in action as well as in
music, then all those sounds, however
beautiful, are irrelevant to the only real
question of this century: How do we
stop men from murdering each other,
and what am I doing with my life to
help stop the murdering? Whatever I do
in music now has to be part of that
rger context. I used to be called the
folk-singer pacifist; now I'm considered.
a pacifist folk singer. It's just а new set
of priorities.
PLAYBOY: When did you be
those priorities?
BAEZ: | can't answer that with a definite
date. But there аке certain. assumptions,
certain basic convictions Гуе had since І
was а little girl—being against violence,
knowing that I didn't have the right to
do injury to anyone. The problem all
long for me has been trying to d
what I sce happening and what I sce
coming and then knowing what to do
about it, Gradually, the means and. ends
of action—and means and ends have to
-became clearer. In 1964, I
to change
began refus
income taxes th
spending. The next year, I got deeper
vil rights activities, and I also started
the Institute for the Study of Nonvio-
lence. Then there were the anti-war dem-
onstrations І was part of; and by th
of 1967, 1 was helping organize
a national draftcard turn у. Then I
served jail terms for refusing to move
from in front of induction centers; and
968, I went on a college tour with
my husband, David, to talk
ance, thout finding ways to really change
things—ways that don’t use violence as a
means of change.
PLAYBOY: After one of your appearances
on the Dick Cavett Show, ABC commen-
tator Howard K. Smith delivered an an-
gry editorial h he called. you
self-righteous a ive and said that,
in trying for utopian perfection, you
were copping out on realistic. pragmatic
approaches to change, Others have gone
оп to say that you provoke the very
violence you're against by demonstrating
d encouraging draft resist
BAEZ: I know the
ing to pay the amount of my
t would gn for defense
to ci
people like to talk about being "pra
ic" because it's easier that way to avoid
the extraordinarily hard work. necessary
to really change things. And the viole
they say I provoke is already there; we
haven't caused it. That argument is like
people in the South a few years ago
saying, “Things were all calm around
here until those troublemaking civil
phis people came barging in.” But
things weren't calm. All kinds of ten-
sions and hostilities had been festering
below the surface. Things are at the
bursting point all over the world. Every
once in a while, they explode—in the
Middle East. in Vietnam, somewhere
else. It’s as if the entire world
infected with a disease a
power wer
were
nd the people in
inning around with this
great big hypodermic needle, jamming it
into one place after another. The only
catch is that they're injecting the wrong
fluids. When there's an eruption, the
jam in the sume fluid that's р
disease, whi lence.
I know how difficult it
about giving up th
nk
solution to
pet
problems. If you hang onto violence, you
have something that kind of
people through all these centuries. And
if you go along with it—even a
nuclear age—you figure it might carry
you through this, too. But if all recourse
to violence is taken away, you're forced
to really use your mind to search for
alternatives, And you're forced to ас
knowledge—and this is what Г mean by
Tevolution—that no man has the right to
do injury to another person or to be
accomplice in the doing of injury. This
means you have to recognize that every-
body is equal and there's no such thi
an enemy.
PLAYBOY: Wouldn't you have considercd
Adolf Hitler an enemy?
BAEZ: He was a human being, too. But
recognizing his humanity didn't mean
you had to like him and it certs
didn't mean you had to carry ou
order. In a civilized society, people
wouldn't have followed him. They would.
have seen that he was a wreck, a very
sick man; and, seeing that, they would
have gotten him some help. The term
enemy just gets in the way of under-
standing that we а 1 being:
Admittedly, it takes an awful lot of un
brainwashing to come to that point. To
be this kind of revolutionary requires
the right-winger to throw away his flag
and the leftwinger to forget all those
posters about power coming out of the
barrel of a gun.
PLAYBOY: Then you
lence for any cause,
cause might be?
BAEZ: Yes, I see only one way. I doi
think anybody said it better than Tol
stoy: The difference between establish-
ment violence and revolu y violence
is the difference between dog shit and cat
carried
те agai
howeve
st any v
just that
© Julius Schmid, Inc. 1970
Maybe youre
taking a little too
much of a chance
on love.
We put cut a booklet which, we think, can tell you as much as you
want to know about birth control. Maybe you know it already. But, then again,
maybe you don't. (Write for The How-Not-To Book, Julius Schmid, Inc.,
Box 6-P 423 W 55th, N.Y., N.Y. 10019.)
JULIUS SCHMID, INC. Makers of xxxx (Fourex ); Ramses, Sheik;
and other fine birth control products.
PLAYBOY
55
shit. But insisting on nonviolence doesn't
mean remaining passive or giving up. It
means always searchi third al-
it’s a hard search. We've
nds of years of training in
Violence, хо its very difficult to bring
people around to even bother looking
for that alternat
PLAYBOY; You say you're absolutely
against violence; but what would you do
if you yourself were being auacked vio-
lenily, if David were being attacked or if
you saw a child being physically attacked?
Would you just stand there and do noth-
ing to counte lence:
That remains to be scen, Bur after
imited in what violence 1 could
do. I don't carry a gun. 1 don't know
how to use a knife. So I'd be reduced w
having to use my feeble mind 10 get us
all out of a situation like urat. Look, all
І can say is that 1 know people who have
ied themselves to think of the third
ternative rather than faint from fright
or club somebody on the head, And
those people have done well in situations
like the kind you describe, not only with
regard to their own self-defense but also
the defense of people near them, 1
remember one night, а group of protest-
ers was sitting in at the Francisco
Federal Build s out tli
ening them. And Ira Sandperl, who's
been with me in the Institute. for the
Study of Nonviolence from the be
ning, walked up to that man and sai
“Give me the knife.” Ira took it out of
his hand. You have to overcome the fear
in yourself when you walk into a situa-
tion like that. You don't know whether
he's going to get you in the gut or not,
but you know what you have to do.
PLAYBOY: Have you ever been in a siti
tion where you were able to stop vio-
lence through nonviolence?
BAEZ: One of the times I was in prison,
was a girl who had done
months of dead time. She didn't know
what her sent
cy and there was no lawyer working for
her, She just sat there, waiting to
pear in court. And wi
get sentenced, the time she'd been wait-
g wouldn't count; it wouldn't come
off her sentence. Periodically, she used
to get just furious and pick a fight with
somebody. She wa black girl, and
one time she picked a light with a white
girl from the kitchen. 1 knew the white
girl was a nonlighter, so 1 went over to
try to talk to the black girl. “Get out of
my way!” she said. But I stayed where 1
was standing, so that she couldn't шом
unless she kicked me aside. She didn't
nt to kick me. She had hold of the
white girl's hair and was trying to kick
her in the stomach, and Шеге I was—in
the way. Finally, her kicks got milder
nd then she exploded in tears. And I
hugged her.
there
PLAYBOY: Do you call that an example of
ve?
g | got in the
way. But I wish that word nonviolence
could be junked. 1 mean, nonviolence
doesn’t really say it. We haven't thought
of a word yet in English that does say it
But the Indians have. They use the term
Satyagraha, which means “truth force.
"That word force begins to give you some
idea of what the third alternative іш
volves. To be part of this kind of
fighting, you have to be forceful; you
have to be aggressive. Passivity is in a
sense, a worse enemy than violence.
PLAYBOY: Gandhi once said that as deeply
as he was committed to Sutyagraha, he
would rather а person took violent ac
tion than none at all.
BAEZ: Yes, he said that; and in a way
fortunate he did, because passivity is so
huge an obstacle to change. But in an-
other way, it was an unfortunate remark,
becuse thats the one thing everybody
seems to pick out of everything Gandhi
ever wrote. And they шу to use it 10
justify some violent act of their own,
ignoring the spent
practically his entire life trying to teach
people the other way.
PLAYBOY: How would you describe this
other way?
BAEZ: Putting the ыпайу of life above
everything else.
PLAYBOY: In all circumstances? Would
you have placed the sanctity of. Nazi lives
above the fact that they were murde
millions of Jews and other peopl
BAEZ: Killing
ing a Nazi or
leads to more killing. If the Jews in
under the Nazis had known
about organized nonviolent re
stance, I think fewer of them would
been killed. Most, however, were
God knows th:
ble, because they were so afraid. But if
they had refused to cooperate, consider
how much manpower it would h
п to simply move them. Why, at oi
point, it took only two storm troopers
to round up more than 600 people. But
if millions of Jews had refused to m
they could have slowed down the Na
machinery enormously and, in the proc-
ess, there would have been no way the
other Germans could have avoided know-
ing what was going on. The resistance
of the Jews would have been too v
And there would have been no way to
keep the information about what was
going on from people in other countries.
"The whole world would have been
watching; and with the Jews resisting
side and the pressure building outside,
I think there would have been far less
killing and perhaps it might have
stopped entirely.
PLAYBOY: Your critics would say you're
unrealistic to allege that violence can't
cure violence, since—to cite a contempo-
* understand-
е tak.
rary example—you don't take into ac-
count what might happen to America if
violence were done against it and it
offered no armed resistance. Would you
leave the country defenseless?
BAEZ: Yes, because as long as you go on
defending the country, you go on killing
—others and. yourself. You see, the de.
fense of country has absolutely nou
to do with the defense of people. Once
we get rid of the obsession with defend
ing one's courtry, we will begin defend
ing life. We wi real
sense of what to tike care of
people i g to watch over a
picce of land. That's why I hate flags. I
despise amy flag, not just the. American
flag. 105 a symbol of a piece of land
that’s considered more important than
the human lives on it. Look at what
happened over the awempt to create а
People’s Park in Berkeley.
PLAYBOY: Isn't defending a country very
different from fighting over a piece of
real estate in Berkeley?
BAEZ: Is it? I don't think so. We have to
rearrange in our minds what defense
actually means, and that includes de-
fense of country. Does it mean you're
ies of
going to try to protect the bound.
a piece of land, or does it mem you're
ng to try to help the people on that
piece of land—and all other pieces of
Jand—live a better Ii i
that we have to begin to
very concept of nation, 1 don't think we
can survive if nations stay.
PLAYBOY: How would you deal w
invasion by another nation that didn't
To begin with, you h
merican people's paranoi
lt simply isn’t ratio
ler that. possibili
1 right, lets say all of
they come—those little yellow b.
ine the /
se
Well, i
nuclear war. But if
ads together to the
ill probably be a
we've gotten our hi
point of recognizing that a nuclear reac-
tion would be insane, we will already
have made some assumptions about how
to deal with invaders. We will have
begun to understand the concept of a
general strike by the people, and that
means understanding the logic of inva
sion. When an invader comes into a
country, he doesn't run the country. He
gets you to run it. If enough people in
a country are really involved in truth
force, they can't be pushed by its in-
vaders into running it.
PLAYBOY: Then you would advocate that
mericans resist invasion. nonviolently.
BAEZ: More i| that. Tf the invader
were rushing into your home town,
about to over all your hamburger
nd used-car lots, you would say,
"If you're hungry, I'll feed you. Uf you're
остаће
Barnhart, C
3523 Choose
Touching love alli.
Ша мнн шт.
Accept this remarkable offer from Doubleday's Bargain
Book Club. Take any 6 best-sellers—hard-cover, full-
length volumes costing up to $5.95 and more іп pub-
lishers’ editions—all for 99¢ when you join!
* As а member, choose from many new book bargains
each month. Selections are adult novels trom ali lead-
ing publishers. Priced at $5.95 and up in publishers"
editions, they come to you for only $1.69 each (some
extra value books priced higher). You save up to 70%.
* Alternate selections offer a wide choice of hard-cover
books including cook books, self-help books, famous
classics, inspirational and home-making books. All at
special prices—many only $1.69. AND—the Club's bonus
plan saves you even more!
= RUSH THE COUPON NOW! Enter numbers of the 6
books you wart. We'll ship them fast and bill you only
9% plus shipping and handling. Doubleday Bargain
Book Club, Garden City, М. Ү. 11530.
Book Club editions are sometimes reduced in size, but
they are full-length. haré cover books you will be proud to
‘add’ fo your permanent home library.
OF THESE 54
BEST-SELLERS g ME
for only
when you join Doubleday's Bargain Book
Club and agree to take only a book a month
for only а year, out of а wide selection—at
low Club prices.
эма меу mi Myra tiles
materi TV йн. then ty Т соак te
Wor US et ad Hen eu
БЕ eee
T DOUBLEDAY BARGAIN BOOK CLUB
DEPT. 07-PLX, GARDEN CITY, N. Y. 11530
zz T prefer to receive ап extra-value
‘at a higher
[3
Miss
айғыз.
State.
І
I
1
І
1
Is year. Y pay only $1.69 for each selection or alternate, (plus shipping and handling)
і
І
ШЕ
1
І
1 зай reference ed
‘cur phone number, banik oF departisent store carie account)
M under 18
Parent mist sign te
| Canadian enquiries write to address above. For your convenien ii
{7294 from our Canadian ойке Members ücccbled in US A. end Canada ont
WIDEST CHOICE EVER OFFERED by Doubleday's Bargain Book Club!
175 Prizes Awarded! 175 Chances to Win!
Score big! Win a ROUGH RIDER Sportcoat, Slacks or one of
100 CRAIG TV's, radios or recorders. Enter now—here’s how:
Talk about a soft touch! Drop in to any participating Rough Rider
Men's Store and fill out one of his official entry blanks. That's
all you have to do — no purchase, no obligation, no sentences to
write, no strain. You could be the lucky winner of any one of 175 great
prizes, everything from a famed Craig color TV or an 8-track Craig car stereo
to a “soft touch” Rough Rider sportcoat or a pair of action-tailored Rough
Rider slacks. Why are we giving away all these great prizes? That's easy —to
introduce you to the Rough Rider “Fashion '70" Men's Sportwear collection,
to maybe tempt you with the advanced 1970 line of Craig tape players,
recorders, Car stereos, radios and television sets. Somebody has to win
and it might as well be you. Get into a good thing
— your nearest Rough Rider store, of course. Good luck!
Win CRAIG Stereo
Cassette Recorders Win CRAIG 12"
Portable B&W TV's
Win CRAIG 15”
True-Color TV's
Win CRAIG Car
Stereo 8 Players
Win CRAIG AM/FM
Portable Radios
Wina
designer styled
Sportcoat or
Slacks from
ROUGH RIDER
PLUS .... Craig Cassette Players
Craig Mini-Clock Radios
ENTER TODAY. No purchase
necessary. Get entry form at
your Rough Rider dealer.
Napa, California 94558
thirsty, I'll give you something to-dFink:
But if you intend to run my life, forget
it.
PLAYBOY: Suppose, after listening to all
that, the invader decides to shoot you
down or ship you off to a concentration
camp. Then what?
BAEZ: Obviously, you can never be cer-
tain of the response to any action you
take. АП you can do. therefore, is be
consistent with your own beliefs; and if
that leads to death or imprisonment, at
least you won't have broken faith with
yourself.
PLAYBOY: For you
deterrent to violence, wouldn't the
vader have to be reachable on a h
nd wouldn't the vast majority of
led people have to feel and act
as you do? Otherwise, isn't it likely that
large scale sniping would take place and
that the г would take revenge on
everyone in sight?
Baez: That's right. That's why, if there
asion now—at the stage most
пә are now in—I think we'd be
doomed. One can only hope our circle
will grow until, eventually, most Ameri-
cans would act in a diffe
But if you feel strongly enough about
working for this kind of revolu у
have to act anyway, hope or not. You
see, people say about the Germany under
Hitler: “Why didn’t somebody do some-
thing back then? Why did they all fol-
proach to work as a
in-
where we're at right now. That's exactly
what draft resistance is about. This cow
try is the biggest bunch of “good Germ
оп the face of the earth right now
the resistance is saying: "We're not going
to take part in it. We're pulling out now
and we're going to do wha
convince others to join us to stop the
killing." I grant it doesn't look too hop
ful. We're fighting not just a wave
more like a tidal м
People are saying:
in violence—any violence. I refuse to take
part in the nation-state, the United
tes military, in the institutions sup-
porting it.” That means they're also say-
“Iam one molecule l wave,
but I'm going to go the other way." Of
course, it's not an casy thing to do, but
it gets casier as you find your brothers.
That's why the draftresitance move
ment is a very exciting thing. It starved
with only three people about four years
go, and now there are at least 10,000
and maybe as many as 50,000 of us.
PLAYBOY: About 1000 of that number—
all of them draft including your
husband—are serving prison terms. Why
have so few opponents of the war been
willing to put themselves on the line?
BAEZ: Don't underestimate the number
of resisters. In addition to the thousands
in Canada and abroad, many more than
1000 have stayed in America and
subject to prison terms. They just haven't
And
na tid
=been arrested or imprisoned yet. No one
knows exactly how many there are. A
woman 1 know who worked for the San
Jose draft board was told that 2000
people had sent their draft cards back
to that particular board. “What do you
do with them?" she asked. They said,
"We stick them in a drawer and we shut
it, because we don't know what to do
with them." Now, if there are at least
2000 cards filed in a drawer in San Jose,
think of what must be going on in other
draft centers. There may well be at least
50,000 draft resisters in that situation.
PLAYBOY: On what basis does the Gove:
ment move against some and not ар;
others?
BAEZ: The loudest ones are prosecuted
first. David was indicted within 13 days
fter he refused induction. Or someone
may turn in his card and wait a year to
engage in some political action, some
kind of demonstration. If they hear
about him—bingo—hc's indicted. But
there simply isn't enough court time to
handle cverybody who's resisting. М
haven't heard a thi ir cards
blowin' in the w
PLAYBOY: Do young men still tum in
cards to you at concerts
BAEZ: Lots of times. 1 remember. particu-
arly at Ann Arbor a wh
walked off after the last encore,
ously happy guy handed me h
І took it and asked him into our little
room backstage, where 1 kind of grilled
him. “How long have you been thinking
bour it?” He smiled and said, "It's been
months." "OK," 1 said, "what do you
want me to do with it?” ^I don't care,"
he said, thing.” "Lers burn half of
it.” I suggested, "and send the other
half—with your name on it—to the
Government. If you burn it all it
might take a long time before they'd
know you'd done it This мау, you're
telling them what you've done and they
have to go looking for you. It adds а
bit more nuisance for them.” He said.
“Fine.” So we burned it in an ashtray
and sprinkled the ashes all over the
room. I also get mail from people who
have turned in their cards or are about
to. That kind of n as been incr
ing. More and more guys are finally
coming to the edge, and there are others
who have begun thinking of resistance as
a reality for the first tim
PLAYBOY: There are also increasing num-
bers of college students who pledge—as
many did at graduation ceremonies last
year—to resist the draft if called
BAEZ: | don't hold those pledges to be
worth much. Sure, their sympathies are
in the right direction; but when the
penalty is as heavy as it is for draft
resistance, I'll believe they really mean it
when I see it. Some do, others may not.
Sometimes it's just а fad and, therefor
~ Last year, a boy in a school
we visited told us, “I’m going to run for
office on a resistance ticket. Everybody
who votes for me has to turn his card
in." "Have you turned your card in?” І
asked. “Well, I will,” he said, “alter I've
won.
PLAYBOY: Is Resistance, the group to
which David belongs, any more impor-
tant or effective than the other alterna-
tives to the draft?
BAEZ: Well, let's look at the alternatives.
Everybody has four alternatives if hc
doesn't want to accept the draft. First,
you can try to be classified a conscien-
tious objector. I understand the С.О.
position, but 1 don't think it's politically
effective. It acknowledges the right of the
Government to make that decision, but
it should be your decisi
A second alternative to leave the
country and go somewhere like Canada
Now, I've been in Canada a couple of
times and from what I've seen of the
people who have gone there to avoid the
draft, I'd say that those who haven't
made up their minds yet ought not to
kid themselves about what going to Can.
ada means. If you're going there because
you don't want to go to jail, that's fine.
But if you're going to Canada beca
you think you can become more effectiv
in working for peace, you're. pulling a
phony on yourself, The people I've met
in Canada who went there under th
impression are disillusioned and sad. 1
don't condemn anybody for going there,
but I do feel you have to be really clear
in your head as to why you're going. To
save yourself is one thing, but if you're
concerned with more than that, the b
tle is her
The third alternative is going unde
ground. There’s a lot of that and
seems damn unhealthy to me—people
hiding and changing their names. That’s
the official underground—people who
know they're being chased
keep running. But there's also another
kind of underground: You don't register
nd you don’t let yourself be known.
You hope your name never turns up.
But when you do that, youre not clear
with yourself, You don't know what
would happen if you ever had to really
face up to the confrontation. You's
er really sure where you stand. I
k that’s a healthy way to live,
‘The fourth alternative is to resi:
are open in public about what you're
doing and why. You refuse to carry a
card. You refuse to be given a number.
You refuse to say to the Government,
"OK. here are the next years of my life.
And you do more than refuse; you or
ganize resistance. And thousands are
making that decision. They're шаки
eminently sane decision
midst of all the insanity around us.
PLAYBOY: Why do you call that decision.
sane?
BAEZ: My definition of sanity in this
context would be seeing again, seci
each man as yor
brother, getting back
57
PLAYBOY
58
your vision, so that you couldn't do
harm to another.
PLAYBOY: What makes you so certain that
you won't eventually be driven by des-
peration to take part in some form of
violent revolution?
BAEZ: As long as I see one kid's face a
day, that will be enough to remind me
that D can't in ng. You
remember that movie, The Battle of Al-
giers, about the Algerians’ fight for inde-
pendence? There were people in this
country who saw it as a handbook for
lent revolution. But what I n it
s an insistence that, in their terms, the
most revolutionary act anybody can per
form is to be able to blow up a тост
Tull of people after having seen children
in it They made it clear in the movie
that to be really brave and really with it,
you could look at a litle kid with ice
cream all over his mouth—and then
blow him up, All for the reyolution!
1, І don't think that's revolutionary.
ink it's insane.
PLAYBOY: What leads you 10 believ
speaking of the world now, not just
about America—that there will ever be
enough people who feel as you do?
BAEZ: I don't in the least underestimate
how difficult it’s going to be to end th
insanity of dependence on violence. In
fact. Tanzania is the only place I've ever
heard of that had a rational discussion
about nonviolence and the nation-state.
lis leader, Julius Nycrere, called in
Quaker types from all over to discuss the
question of how he could defend Т;
tania nonviolendy. I don't know how
many days it lasted, but the discussion
ended with the conclusion that there was
no way.
This goes back to what I was sa
ing before. There is a fundamental dif-
ference between nonviolently defending
the people of Tanzania and the country
of Tanzania. You can't do the second;
but it's possible to do the first. It took
even Gandhi a long time to recognize
that difference. In his early years, when
somebody asked how his family was, he'd
say. “All of India is my family." But by
the end, he knew better. If he were alive
today, his answer would be, “АП the
orld is my family.” He saw thar when
India gained her independence, not only
India but two competitive nation-sates
1 been born. There was also Pakistan.
And then he started to fast again, be-
cause he realized that, in a sense, he had
blown it. The nation-state, any nation-
state, nothing to do with brother-
w
hood. But that took him a lifetime to
learn.
PLAYBOY: Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr.
often referred to Gandhi as a major in-
fluence on him. Do you see any major
differences in their philosophies?
BAEZ: The main difference was th:
what historian Staughton
“petitionary nonviolence.”
epresented
Lynd calls
That means you get a lot of people to
agree to put pressure on Congress to
change a few things. so that the society
will be a little less corrupt. It amounts to
your always being in a position of ask-
ing. Thar's what King was involved in—
having his people patiently ask for some
degree of power. Gandhi, on the other
hand. assumed that the power was the
people's and that they must act on that
assumption. He'd say, “Today we're
going to take salt from the ocean, no
matter what the government says about
its right to tax and control it.” And by
the time he got to the occan, thousands
of people were walking with him and
they had done it! They weren't asking
anybody for anything and they weren't
waving guns around, cithe
PLAYBOY: Didn't you agree w
King's celebration of love as а force for
change?
Baez: I loved Dr. King and wanted to
work with that revolution, but he and 1
agreed on very few things. I kept asking
him, “What is it you're trying to do?
What are you really trying to change?”
At that pomt, for instance, banks run by
blacks were growing out of some of his
organizations; and this development was
considered revolution! He'd say, “Well,
the black keys and the white keys on the
piano are out of tune. We have to get
them into tune, and this is one way.” My
answer was: “But the whole fucking or-
chestra is shot, so what good are Маск
anks going to do?"
PLAYBOY: There are black people who
would consider that statement exceeding-
ly smug. From their point of view, banks
run by blacks are essential in ап econ
omy so weighted against black people.
Af black banks will help black neighbor-
hoods, how can you—white and nonpoor
—justify that kind of criticism?
BAEZ: I’m not preaching 10 anybody
Obviously, until there are alternatives
that make hetter sense to black people,
they'll go on doing what scems to fit this
society's definition of progress. And that
includes building black banks, It boils
down to what you're going to do with
your energy. and I'm not going to put
any of mine into advocating ог support-
g Шис, yellow, pink or black banks. 1
think the whole economic system is bad,
11 having black banks isn’t going to
make it any better. But I understand
those who think that since there are
white banks, there ought to be black
banks, too. To me, however, it’s short-
ghted. And I thought King was short
sighted. His context wasn't any broader
than America as it is. I think King was
an American first, a good citizen and a
preacher second, a black man third and
an exponent of nonviolence fourth. If you
remember, King delayed in coming out
against the Vietnam war. He had terri
pressures from some of his own black
brothers, who kept saying, “That’s not
our revolution. It will get in the way of
what we have to do here.” But we'd say,
“For Christ's sake, spit it ош. You can't
sit on something like that when the
world’s blowing up." Then, litle by li
Че, he got to the point at which he
finally felt strong enough to speak out.
PLAYBOY. Many radicals fecl that the phi
losophy of nonviolence as an effective
tactic in the black revolution died with
Dr. King. And what President Nixoi
calls the silent majority of white Amer
cans seems to regard your nonviolent
opposition to the war in Vietnam
either subversive or eccentric, or both.
Do you see any way in which you can
reach those to whom nonviolent protest is
‘relevant, disloyal or incomprehensible?
BAEZ: Well, if you think of people in
mass, it is very hard to imagine reachi
them. But, on the other hand, with very
few exceptions, whenever I've confront-
cd anyone face to face, I've always felt
contact had been made between us. I've
always felt the beginning of brothe
hood. Thats from right-wingers to am
gry Panthers. When the Institute for the
Study of Nonviolence opened, things
looked hopeless at first. There was so
much angry opposition from right
wingers. But as we got to know one
another, we were eventually able to talk
and make real contact. In New Mexico
one day, David and 1 were at a campus,
and in the question<and-answer period,
there was this beautiful Panther-type
girl. She was standing in the back of
the room, saying, “Bullshit!” We hung
around afterward and started to talk. All
of a sudden, she smiled—Jesus Christ,
what a beautiful face!—aind 1 shook
her hand. She showed up that night to
hear us speak again, and this time, she
wasn't there as an agitator type. She had
соте to listen. She listened all the way
through, then came up afterward and
said, “You know, I know you're right,
but. . .." I said, “You don't have to go
into it. I understand. The beautiful
thing is that you came and listened.
Eventually, though, she did go into that
thing about 300 ycars of oppression. 1
asked her how old she was. She said she
was 20. And then I asked her how long
she'd been working to change things. For
something like two years, she told me.
“Thats not 300 years" 1 told her.
"When people wait for 275 years and
then work for just a few years, you can't
say they've been fighting for 300 years.”
PLAYBOY: Your answer to her doesn't hold
on two counts. First, it’s a bit unfair to
put her down because she's been work
g to overcome 300 years of oppressioi
for only two of her 20 years. Second, how
can you say all black people
275 years, in view of the resistance by
Nat Turner, Frederick Douglass and
countless others since the days of slavery?
BAEZ: I was talking to her about her
e waited
| | US.Government
| show
- PALL MALL GOLD 1005
FAMOUS CIGARETTES
lower in
— —_ Ба -
"rt NT
PALL MALL GOLD АТ?
Best-selling filter king 2110.
ПИТЕР IP 32 1239 T5)
PLAYBOY
60
auitude—"Im carrying 300 years of op-
my back and fuck you.
And I grant that other
people have fought in the past, but what
counts is what you do now.
PLAYBOY: More and more black people
are doing things now—organizing for
power in their own communities, trying
to gain control over their schools, trying
to improve their housing. Many blacks
would tell you that you have an enor-
mous amount of gall to preach the doc
trine of nonviolence while they're still
living in poverty and their kids are still
locked into ghettos.
BAEZ: First of all, 1, don't go around
preaching to them. That’s a sin—going
to somebody you've been oppressing all
your lile and telling him how to act.
But, on the other hand, if someone were
seriously looking for am alternative, if
someone were to ask me about ways to
become really unoppressed, І couldn't in
good conscience say, "Ihe Black Pan-
thers have some hints for you," because I
don't think what they propose is a real
ink violence leads to more
nd finally to disaster. But if I
were asked, I'd say t ome other
people might have some hints Like
Gandhi. He was an oppressed person. He
began his career in Satyagraha when he
was thrown off a train in South Africa
for being the wrong color. And I would
say that probably the best example now is
Danilo Dolci. He was à student of archi-
who went to Sicily to look at
nded up seeing ruined people.
g an archi-
tecture
ruins and
He then forgot all about be
tect and started organizing in villages
against the Mafia, against the Church
and against the Sicilian government.
Dolci has done some very revolution-
ary things there, but because they're not
spectacular in hardly anyone here
has heard about them. The reverse
strike, for instance. I don't think any-
body has tried that in this country, but
he has in Sicily, The roads from village
to village were dilapidated and worth-
lcs: they necded rebuilding, and thc
people needed jobs. He asked the gov-
ernment to pay the people to rebuild the
roads. i
But then,
said: "Ihe hell
our own roads."
with it! Well r
So they had a reverse
strike and went out and rebuilt roads
for themselves.
PLAYBOY: How would you apply that
technique in America?
BAEZ: Well, let's look at what alterna
there might have been to all that
lence at San Francisco State last y
Suppose the people who were fig
over that piece of land and screami
stead, gone to one apartment build
San Francisco and organized a strike
а deteri-
g refusing to pay the
—a strike
orating bu
involving r
and using that money to fix up the
place. That would have been a more
intelligent thing to do than scream
about who controls the campus. Sure, а
rent suike wouldn't have gouen the
press coverage the fighting did. But it
would have directly benefited the lives
of some of the people who were being
daimed as brothers by those screaming
on the campus.
PLAYBOY: J hat i:
thers claim they're alr
izing people in neighborhoods aro
such g and schools.
t everybody ийил doing.
But 1 did read а recent issue of their
newspaper and it looked pretty s
all the
were so loaded with hate rhetoric that I
can't identify with it. More th:
I want to fight it. I want to say,
Don't
you see what all that hate is going to
lead to?” One time in San Francisco.
David d 1 attended a conference of
people who had decided not to regi
for the draft, and there were, like,
high school kids there—boys and gi
And somebody invited a Panther.
cause he felt tha
say, even if it had nothing to do with
nonregistration. The Panther came in
with three guards, stationed them at the
doors and. then started waving around a
book on Mafia. “This is а good
guide,” saying. “They know how
to get power. and 1 restrained
ourselves as long аз we could and then
we finally said, “Do you see the logical
conclusion of what you're doing? If your
equation is A plus А plus A plus A,
you're not going to get В. You're going
to get A. If you use shit plus shit plus
shi
PLAYBOY. ТІ nother
pounded most notably
The Wretched of the Earth, that regards
violence as a key stage of sell-liberation
in which those who have been oppressed
purge themselves of feclings of impo-
tence through acts of violence.
BAEZ: I don't agree, and 1 would point
out that Fanon himself shows in his
book a number of people who experi-
enced that kind of purge and weren't in
such good shape afterward. When you do
violence to another, уоште also doing
violence to yourself; you're diminishing
your own humanity. "hats true even
when, in the Panthers’ s just the
rhetoric of violence they're indulging in.
I do recognize that they've been doing
some good things—the less fashy stuli,
e giving children breakfast. I'm not
about to knock that, But in their publi-
cations and. their speeches, the emphasis
be-
group should have its
you end up with a pile of shit.
thesis,
ere із ex-
or inen
iking and talki
humanity by t
that.
PLAYBOY: The
Weatherman facti
SDS insists that a fully humanistic socic-
ty can't be achieved unless actual vio
lence is committed against the symbols of
what they call the present imperialist-
capitalist society. Only that kind of
lence, they say, can awaken people to the
repressiveness and brutality of their na
tional institutions. We would think you
disagree.
BAEZ: Yes, that’s a completely stupid ap-
proach. You don't enlighten people by
frightening them; you create more barri-
ers that way, more divisions between
people. And all you accomplish for your-
selves is to get your heads busted. 11%
ly self-defeating. "There's no violent
to get people together іп brother-
hood. Ir's like ki ling for peace. It makes
по sense.
PLAYBOY: You've said that although you
feel you're behind musically, you're “po-
litically ahead.” How do you mean?
BAEZ: When I say political. I mean the
common life. I mean people. In the same
way that ] make a distinction. between
the n: е and the people in it,
I don't even consider electoral. politics:
1 define political as meaning much more
than that. You see, it’s not а change of
government we want but a new kind of
society—a society in which people can
have a common life based on brother-
hood and freedom from violence.
t electoral politics be a
ping society? Aren't there
г dillerences among candidate
BAEZ: I've tried on and off to act on th;
assumption, but it’s the wrong base for
action. If you remember, the peace can-
didate against Barry Goldwater in 1964
was Lyndon Johnson. David puts it
other people start talking
bout who they're voting for. “You see a
gigantic wave," he says, "and th
surfer on top. You don't shout, "Wow,
look at that surfer pushing that w:
Obviously, il you look at what's
ng, there's only a limited amount
nce the sufer on top of that
wave can паусі from lef."
Well, that's what right and left in our
electoral. politics is all about, Until you
zm change what's underneath—the wave
itself—and not just ride the top, you
сап only go а certain dis
way. We're not going to be able to build
institutions that really work for everyone
until there is first a funda
in the way people |
they relate to one another. When people
have their vision back, new institutions
will then grow out of that new kind of
society. And they'll be flexible, respon-
jon-
way whe
ve
around!"
right wo
sive. open to change. I know that it's
lot of people to see this. The
a this new society
hard for
first thing I hear is:
of yours, what are you going to do about
trafic and about collecting the garbage’
PLAYBOY: How do you answer that?
BAEZ: If the revolution were for
real,
people would care for one
out of that caring would come r
ment on how to deal w
themselyes and other
they'll find ways
to take care of all the problems of living
Together. Thats essentially what I mean
when I say I'm politically ahead. J
that 1 have a blueprint detailing exactly
how the new society is going to work.
But J do see far enough ahead to know
that unless people have the vision to
care about one another, no blueprint is
going to lead to fundamental changes
the way we live.
PLAYBOY; Your detractors would call those
ideas ingenuous and naive. Critic Ellen
Willis, for example. reviewing your book
Daybreak, wrote: “I find . . . her moral
pproach to politics offensively escapist.”
BAEZ: It really annoys me when people
alk about me as being an escapist and
impractical. Is it escapist, when we're on
the very edge of World War Three, to
act against violence? Is it practical to be
so tied up with the nation-state mentali-
ty that we couldn't get food through to
Biafra? ГИ tell you who's impractical
nd escapist: anybody who thinks we're
going to survive this century if we con-
tinue as we are—putting our taxes where
we put them now, letting our brothers
be sent off to war. That person is im-
practical and naive and foolish
what we're doing now is
fect. It’s insane.
PLAYBOY: You're calling millions of people
asane or accomplices in ity.
Doesn't that indictment come through
as a kind of moral elitism that might
well alicnate the mases of people you
want to reach?
BAEZ: Yes, I'm familiar with that сі
cism, and part of it is very good and very
There are times when you get to
g that you have Ше one uue light
and you want to spread it around. Then,
when someone reminds you that you
don't know all the answers, you come
crashing down. Its a good thing to be
told your ego's running away with you;
and І know I talk too much. But I'm
sincere in trying to communicate and I
also try to listen, because I'm aware of
how far I have to go in terms of learning
about people.
PLAYBOY: You didn't seem to be listening.
when you said publicly a year or so ago,
"No woman should go to bed with a
man who carries a draft 1" Isn't that.
self-righteous preaching?
BAEZ: I'll tell you how that started. Some
women were asking one another, "What
can we do to help?” And the first thing
that came to my mind—as a joke, in a
sense—was to refuse to go to bed with
nyone carrying а draft card. It's not а
new idea. You remember Aristophanes’
Lysistrata? The women in that play said,
15 of insa
“No more screwing until you put down
your arms" Well, the more 1 thought
about it, the more serious the idea
seemed to me, and not in a self-righteous
sense. Women can help if they change
their own conception of what "hcro"
means. As long as a hero із John Wayne
coming home from the battlefield with
blood dripping from his forehead, hav-
ing killed X number of people, we'll
keep perpetuating violence. So the base
of that idea is more than refusing 10
sleep with people who don't break away
from the institutions of violence; its a
matter of women deciding what qualities
їп а man they can really respect.
PLAYBOY: William Sloane Coffin, Jr., the
Yale chaplain, has said that he hopes a
new definition of courage may come out
of the resistance to the war in Vietnam.
Are you hopeful that might. happen?
BAEZ: I think there has been a change іп
the past three years. Very few people say
“chicken” anymore when somebody ve-
fuses to be drafted. That kind of thing
used to be an almost automa
“Draft dodger!” “Yellow!
into the Army!” That’s changed. Even
people who totally disagree with the те-
sistance have come to see. 1 think, th
does take courage to face jail for
your
husband. David. has re-
mained active even in jail. What's the
basis of the protest he's involved in?
BAEZ: Well, part of it was the food. But
it's important for us to look at this and
the other complaints as being not about
icular jail but about all prisons
a should look at the whole system
that prison represents. She should loa
at the idea of punishment and the idea
of rehabi i which is just a farce.
They say r on, but what they
mean is just more of the same old pun-
ishment. What prison actually does is
murder people's spirits. But to take the
prison David was sent to—one of the
people in his cell had been in for 137
days and had lost about 40 pounds. It
wasn't because the food tasted bad: it
was because there was no real nourish-
ment in it. 1 mean, из intended to
make you so quict and dead that you
n just about move. David also said in
a letter he wrote me from there that the
ned out at nine o'clock, but
if you stay up late, you can hear the
guards beating the prisoners in the hole.
The hole is a room about five feet by
seven, with rubber walls. and in the
middle of the floor is an opening through
which sewage backs up into the cell
When the grand jury went through the
prison, the offic a
new floor because they couldn't wash out
the bloodstains. At the time David was
in that prison, there was somcone in the
hole screaming every night.
He also wrote me about medical attci
tion. A man in his cell was coughing up.
s had to put dowi
blood and they asked for the guards,
who took the man, put him on a coi
crete floor and gave him sleeping pill
"Thats all they'd do for him. The last
lines in David's letter were: "In here,
you sce the logical conclusion of Amer-
ican society. What happens here isn't
really different in kind compared with
what happens out: % just different
| quantity." We're all so used to op-
pression and exploitation and the many
more subile kinds of murder we do in
our daily lives that a revelation of what
happens in prison shouldn't come as a
shock to us. It does, however, because
a of brutality has been
away from us. But David's
right. It’s not a difference in kind.
PLAYBOY: Isn't that an extraordinary єх.
aggeration? Surely there's a great. differ-
ence between being nd bars, subject
to that kind of brutality,
the outside.
BAEZ: Of course it's worse to be locked
up; but what I'm talking about is the
nsensitivity of most of us to the bruta
ty that isn’t hidden from us—the brutal
ty that allows people to go hungry, the
brutality that allows racism. Sure, people
who are hungry and who are discriminat-
ed against would sulter even more if they
were put into a literal jail, but my point
is that what goes on in jails is a result of
people deadening themselves to what is
done to other human beings. And what
goes on outside is a result of the same
kind of complicity by silence. Still. it is
worse in prison, and what we allow to
ha is something from the Mid-
Ages. It shouldn't exist, any more
than nuclear weapons should exist
PLAYBOY: Don't you think we're likely to
get prison reform before the majority of
gree that we ought to de-
stroy our nuclear weapons?
BAEZ: "Thats part of what I've been
talking about. It would take а lot of
people with depth of vision to get to
that point. But youre taught that you're
only one person and that war has always
existed and so you can't do anything
about it. Leave it to your Congressmen.
All that stult is so ingrained that it’s very
hard to move people to action.
PLAYBOY: You expect nothing from Con-
gress, even though the vote on the ABM
last summer was so close?
BAEZ: How can you? The difficulty with
expecting sanity from Congress or from
the President is that these are people
who have pledged themselves 10 the
jon-state. And the ion-state cannot
concept of brotherhood that has nothing
to do with boundaries. They generally
seem sincere people, but they're
committed to protecting the nation-state,
So it seems silly to ask them to do the
things we're going 10 have to do. But
to be
6l
PLAYBOY
62
most of us just wait. We wait from
kindergarten on for something to change.
Yet nothing's going to change until we
change it oursclves.
PLAYBOY: How? Thc powcr, after all, is
with those who make and enforce the
laws. And they're the ones who decide to
appropriate tlie money for arms.
BAEZ: They have the power only because
we allow them the power. What has to be
done—and it's a very complex undertak-
ng—is to get enough people to withdraw
support from the military-industrial com-
plex so that the impact of those of us in
opposition can be felt.
PLAYBOY: How do you withdraw support?
BAEZ: Through the income tax, for in-
tance. I think people who want to par-
ticipate in an act of withdrawal from.
should
refuse to pay 83 percent of their income
tax. "That's how much of every гах dol-
lar is going pretty directly into the m
tary. Furthermore, most people don't
like the income tax anyhow. So it would
be a grand thing for people not to pay
most of it.
PLAYBOY: But the
all eventually, anyw:
six percent interest
collector will get it
—plus a penalty of
So by withholding
ly give the
part of your taxes, you act
Government more money.
BAEZ: I think by the time the tax collec
tor beats down enough tracks to find
the rest of your money, the expense to
the Government is just about equal to the
interest. But that isn't the point. The
point is the difference between passivity
and action. The passive attitude is: “
hate to give them this money for war
and for а And then you write out
the check. By acting to withdraw, how-
ever, you at east declare yourself, and 1
keep hoping more and more people will
do jus tha -
PLAYBOY: Whats your ow
with the Inteinal Revenue Service?
BAEZ: They come and get the mone
Since I started not paying the money
has existed in one bank or another and
they eventually find it. But u it
doesn’t exist and L don't know whether
it will by the time they come around
looking for it. Maybe there'll he royal-
ties arriving from somewhere 1 hadn't
known about, or maybe there won't be.
But I must say I don't care. I do know
that at some point in my life, the money
definitely won't be there, and then I
suppose they'll start attaching land. And
after that, well, there won't be anything
more they can get, will there?
PLAYBOY: Except you, for a prison sen-
tence—which may help explain why very
few people are likely to withdraw their
support from the militaryandustr
plex by refusing to pay taxes. Is th
your only suggestion for ways in which
people can help bring about the kind of
nonviolent revolution you want?
BAEZ: To answer that, you have to define
relationship
l com-
what you mean by revolution—beyond
the term nonviolent. Now, when you
talk to people about what they want—I
mean people who haven't lost their vi-
sion or are in the process of getting it
back—they make it clear that they want
peace and they talk about brotherhood,
about humanity, about people not being
hungry anymore. But what does all that
mean in terms of what cach individual
should do? It seems to me that if any-
body sat down and thought about it Jong
enough, he would decide to live in such
а way that he's not exploiting or damag-
ing somebody сїзє. That’s a pretty basic
and sane beginning, isn't it? And its a
long way from something like a campus
revolt.
PLAYBOY: Do you think all campus revolts
are pointless and counterproductive? _
BAEZ: No. Some campus demonst
seem to be good simply in the
that until they happened, people never
thought they could do anything but fol-
low orders and walk in and out of class-
rooms and do homework. So. in a way.
action on campus is a step toward recog-
nizing that you're not totally impotent
On the other hand, they usually end up
leading nowhere, so you wonder which is
worse—sitting around doing nothing or
screaming dumb things at policemen.
Somehow, nobody ever asks, “Does апу-
body on this campus want to go off and
start а real school where we could actual-
ly leam thing
PLAYBOY: Some people arc
very question—and answe
ing their own fice
BAEZ: The free universities are а begi
ning and some good stull is coming out
of them. But there ought to be much
more of that Kind of innovation. Take
black studies, for instance. Why not cre-
ie a place where you can study what i
is you really want to know about black
history and culture, instead of anguing
over this or that piece of property? I
mean, that would be a step toward full-
scale change that would involve taking
on a whole new thing, beginning a
whole new experience.
PLAYBOY: Are you saying that campus
demonstrations һауе resulted in no con-
structive reforms?
BAEZ: Well, again, look at what took
place at San Francisco State. One of the
ings that seem to happen every time
there's a big campus revolt—and
Francisco State was certainly no exception
—is that your definition of the enemy
gets so ridiculous. IF people are serious
about revolution, they һаус to wage a
revolution for all oppressed people—
and that includes policemen, who must
be some of the most oppressed people
in this society. If a revolution isn't for
ll the oppressed, irs a fake, But what
happens is that out of frustration and
anger—and not having a deeper vision—
you pick the nearest thing as an enemy:
king that
the cops. And at San Francisco State,
Hayakawa. He certainly made himself
available; he acted like a perfect ass.
It's the easiest thing in the world to take
out all that frustration on somebody
like him—to threaten his life, to throw
bricks in his windows, But as that sort
of thing goes on, whatever vision you
had when you started the revolt scems
to taper off into practically nothing.
A couple of months after the fighting
was over at San Francisco State, David
nd I went onto the campus to find out
what had really happened there and to
answer any questions they might want 10
ask. Some of the Kids were mad at me
because I'd been quoted as putting the
rebellion. down. But the quote hadn't
been in context. My disagreement had
n the sense in which I've been
pout here. Anyway. our ap-
pearance had been organized by Resist-
nce. Some SDS guys had planned to
throw stuff and break up our discus-
sion, but the Resistance people convinced
them it would be smarter to say what
they want in leaflets and to ask the
questions they really wanted answered.
So they did. But most of the people were
just asking the same questions as every-
where else. like, “What do we do now?”
Tt was as if their whole strike had been
bought off. That's the only way this
nonnegotiable bullshit can end up. Ei-
ther you peter off into nothing or you
accept a halfway settlement becu:
you're just not going to get all the things
you demanded at the begi
оп that campus had а thi
—like starting 1
revolution
en place?
PLAYBOY: There have been other
puses—Columbia, for опса which real
change docs appear to have followed
campus rebellions, After the violence in
the spring of 1968, the Columbia admi
istration took as its goals the very student
demands led to the rebellion.
ve no firsthand knowledge of
tion, so J can't say if its
ry change had ac-
t
right or wrong. But I agree with what
iid. about. violent revo-
Aldous Huxley
lution:
violent revolution comes in spite of the
lence. Sure, people will say, "It's only
hecause we did what we did that we got
what we got." But somebody like Huxley
or 1 would answer, "Think how much
more you might have gotten il you
Лади" gone through all that violence.
they really ought
exactly what they did
get. David calls America and its institu
tions the great marshmallow. In the end,
the great marshmallow scems able to
bsorb almost everything. So the ques-
tion always is: Has there been any real,
15 SOMETHING SPECIAL |
FOR SUMMER
Accept no summer substitutes. Hugh Hefner's pent-
house parties swing regardless of TV season: Trip out
Gn the cool епп ot lhe Modem ес: Сыны and
Johnny Mathis, the new sounds from Jack Jones and g
G
^^"
Lou Rawls, the now sounds of Steppenwolf, Canned
Heat and Smokey Robinson and the Miracles. Stay
loose with the comedy of master mirth makers Sid
Caesar, Milton Berle, Steve Allen and the new breed
of humor harbingers including George Carlin, Jo
Anne Worley and Arte Johnson. Delight in small-
screen highlights: the Nitty Gritty Dirt Band's satiri- í
cal salute tothe hits of the Fikes, Don Adams
attempt to turn Hef into a stand-up comic, a lavish —
luau complete with fire dancer. It's a full hour of | Ld
supercharged summer SEI |р color every week.
On PLAYBOY AFTER DA
fayette, La., KMID, Midland, Tex.,
WTOG-TV, Tampa; KGGM-TV,
PLAYBOY
meaningful change? Or has somebody
been bought off again?
PLAYBOY: Blacks in Watts and Ne
and Detroit would daim that the great
marshmallow wouldn't сусп have ac
knowledged their existence if there
hadn't been violent rebellions there.
BAEZ: What has really changed in these
cities since then? Nothing. That kind
of reaction eliminates the possibility of
showing people you exist in another
way, іп а way that would be much more
g the power
Sure. you can say. “I
the same way you do: I
" And
since you're acting just like they do,
they'll try to put you down or buy you
off one way or another. But its very
difficult for the power structure ro ab.
exist in exacily
cam be just as nasty as you
sorb, to mute your real needs, when you
make your humanity known, The exam-
ple that always comes to my mind is a
moment in Birmingham a few years ago.
Children, itle black kids, were walking
toward a spot they had been told was
out of bounds. They were singing and
praying. There was a white fireman who
had been told to hose them when they
reached a certain point, 1 was watching
the fireman, When the moment finally
came, he shook his head and said. "I
can't do it." But if those kids had been
ng to make themselves known in the
s, the fireman could have and
would have done it. I mean, if one of
them had pulled a switchblade, it would
have been the easiest thing in the world
to hose them all to kingdom come.
: Do you think every fireman or
policer ve had that reaction
10 pray Another man might
have hosed them down without the
slightest compunction.
BAEZ: What I'm saying is that everybody
has the capacity to react in that way
This doesn't necessarily mean that he's
always going to act on it; we've all had a
lot of our humanity trained. out of us.
But some ren: "s that quality
you have to keep on trying to bring out
in other people as well as in yourself. In
a way, we're all schizophrenics, We have
in us, on the one hand, stupidity, fear,
greed and a lot of other destructive qual
ities. But, on the other hand, there are
elements of decency ndnes and
Jove. "The question
us are we going to
PLAYBOY: ‘That second group of elements
doesnt seem to be among those that
some of the radical left are trying to
nurture. How do you deal with those
who insist they have the right to break.
up meetings and shout down anyone
with whom they disagree?
BAEZ: First of all, you have to make
distinctions. There are times when meet-
ings have to be pretty stormy. If, for
instance, there's an internal hassle, you
ба ought not to try to impose your "wis-
dom” from the outside until that hassle
is cleared up. You've got to get all that
pent-up stuff ош. But on the other hand,
when people rigidly insist that only their
side has the right to be heard, that's
something else. 1 suppose the person
who's shouting you down feels that if
you finally leave the тоот, he’s won. But
he hasn't won anything except а decibel
contest.
PLAYBOY: What do you do in that kind of
situation?
BAEZ: Well. once when David and I were
dicals were tying
t | joked with them,
but finally I said, “Hey, hold it! I've got
just one thing to say. Do you have any
interest im hearing it?” And there was
а shout, “Not” I said, “That's what I
thought. And everybody laughed, in
cluding a couple of the hecklers. Well,
that made the man leading the shouting
feel a Бије lumny. So he said, “Yeah,
sure, go ahead.” Sometimes you сап get
through that way—showing how silly it
is ло not even uy to listen to what the
other person has to say.
PLAYBOY: What did you
finally had the chance?
BAEZ: The man who'd been doing the
shouting had been talking about Insh
this and Jewish that and what an Italian
son of a bitch someone else was. What 1
said was, “Listen, if you're going to end
racism, you're going 10 have to stop
being а racist. You're going to have to
stop putting down people in groups.” 1
mean, how cm you be рап ol m
change unless you sce, or try to sce, cach
person in terms of who he is? When I
say you can't end racism if you're a raci
yourself, I'm also trying 10 show that you
can’t make a new kind of society by
forgetting that every one of us is valuable
and unique, that the most impor
thing—before all others—is the sanctity
of each human life.
PLAYBOY: Do you also apply that attitude
10 the subject of abortion?
BAEZ: I don't like the idea of abortion at
all, but at the same time, I know Га
help out some 16-year-old girl who felt
that abortion was the only route for her.
I'd probably try to find her a doctor, I's
her decision to п
PLAYBOY: Do you fecl а
birth control?
BAEZ: No, because
y when you
nbivalent about
unlike abortion, birth
control has nothing to do with a life
that’s already begu But 1 do think
birth control is getting to be a very
serious problem. I had a dream about
that recently. In it, there was а law that
people couldn't have more than two chil-
dren. And in the dream, 1 had two
children, one after the other. Then I
thought, “Oh, phooey, I don’t get to be
pregnant anymore.” E felt bad, because
ice; it was such
а lovely feeling.
PLAYBOY: Do you
nd your husband in-
tend to limit the number of children you
have?
and I would love to have a
ids, but I think we
should have two of our own and then
adopt somebody else's.
PLAYBOY; Would you advocate that other
couples do the same?
BAEZ: I think this sort of thing should—
and will—become a general practice. It
makes sense not only as a way to deal
with overpopulation but also because it
would be a way of breaking out of the
usual family insularity. Having their
own children is connected with people's
egos and the carrying on of their name
and all that stuff. But meanwhile, there
ways hungry little kids running
ound with no name and no family. I
think more widespread adoption would
be good not only for those kids but for
the people doing the adopting. It would
crease their capacity to think beyond
themselves, to actually feel the sanctity
of an individual life that didn’t come
biologically from them.
PLAYBOY: [here's one area in your con-
cern about the sanctity of life that seems
somewhat unclear. During the parade in
ar
Berkeley for the Peoples Park in the
spring of 1969, John Lennon called
KPFA, а local radio station, to encou:
ge the march. He also
marchers should keep their cool and re-
ize that there are no principles worth
dying for. You objected publicly to that
last line, Why?
Baez: | don't think I was being incon-
sistent, I called KPFA and said that I
didn’t think any principle is worth kill-
ing for, but obviously there are things
worth dying lor. Not necessarily the
People’s Park, but there are times wh
you may have to be willing to face death
if you're acting for life.
PLAYBOY: What would you find worth
dying for?
BAEZ: People. Of course, it's much too
easy when you say it like that. But I can
imagine putting myself in the way of
violence to prevent. violence being done
to апо
PLAYBOY. You said carlier that you've
dy done that l, when
stopped a black gil from beating up a
white gi
BAEZ: | suppose so, but that's not real
danger. When I speak and act for draft
resistance, though, I'm making myself
really vulnerable. Just about everywhere
1 go, I know theres a possibility that
somebody's going to want to pop me off.
But if 1 started worrying about getting
killed lor saying the things 1 say, I'd qu
doing most of everything 1 do. There are
a million places and times when it could
happen, but 1 just to forget about
them. Let me make it clear, though, that
I'm by no means looking for martyrdo
(continued on page 136)
you
WHAT SORT OF MAN READS PLAYBOY?
An on-the-go guy whose desire for adventure knows no boundaries. He's a jet setter who makes
the action, then moves on before the crowd arrives. Facts: 4 of every 5 PLAYBOY readers surveyed
said they would like to travel around the world, while only half of all nonreaders expressed this
interest. Twice as many PLAYBOY readers as nonreaders said they would like to spend a year in
London or Paris. Sound like our man is worth following? Then reach him in the one medium that
speaks his language: PLAYBOY. (Source: A Psychographic Profile of Magazine Audiences, 1969.)
New York + Chicago . Detroit · Іов Angeles . San Francisco - Atlanta + London . Tokyo
PHOTOGRAPHY BY BILL ARSENAULT
їт WAS COLD up in the bow
of the ship, but Thomas
liked to be there alone, star-
ing out at the long gray
swells of the Atlantic. “Even
when it wasn't his watch, he
often went up forward and
stood for hours, in all weath-
ers, not saying anything to
the man whose watch it hap-
pened to be, just standing
there silently, watching the
bow plunge and come up in
a curl of white water, at
peace with himself, not
thinking consciously of any-
thing, not wanting or need-
ing to think about anything.
The ship flew the Liberian
flag; but in two voyages, he
hadn't come close to Liberia.
The man called Pappy, the
manager of the Hotel Aege-
an, had been as useful as
Schultzy had said he would
be in helping Thomas get
out of the country after the
trouble in Las Vegas. Pappy
had fitted him out with the
clothes and sea bag of an old
Norwegian seaman who had
died in the hotel and had
gotten him the berth on the
Elga Andersen, Greek own-
ership, taking cargo at Ho-
boken for Rotterdam, Alge-
ciras, Genoa and Piraeus.
Thomas had stayed in his
room at the Aegean all the
all he wanted when he
boarded that battered
hulk was to leave his
past at the foot
of the gangplank
vich mans weather
PLAYBOY
68
time he was in New York—eight days—
and Pappy had brought him his meals
personally, because Thomas had said he
didn't want any of the help to see him
ad start asking questions. The night
before the Ера Andersen was due to
sail, Pappy had driven him over to the
pier in Hoboken himsel and watched
while he signed on. The favor that Рар-
py owed Schuluy from Schultzy’s days
in the merchant. marine during the V
must have been a big опе
The Elga Andersen had sailed at
dawn and anybody who was looking for
Tommy Jordache was going to have a
1d time finding him.
Andersen was a Liberty ship,
It had been built іп 1942
d had seen better days. The vessel had
gone from owner to owner, for qui
prolis, and nobody had done more
tenance than was absolutely neccs-
sary to keep it afloat and moving. Из
hull was barnacled, its engines wheezed,
it hadn't been painted іп years, there
was rust everywhere, the food was miser-
able, the 1 an old religious m
who knelt on the bridge during storms
and who had been beached during the
War for Nazi s. The officers
had papers. from ten different countries
id had been dismissed from other
berths for drunkenness or incompetence
or theft, The crew was from almost every
шу with a coast—Grecks, Yugoslavs.
Norwegians, Italians, Moroccans, Mexi
cans, Americans, most of them with pa-
«оша not stand inspection.
fights almost every day in
the messtoom, where it poker game was
always іп progress, but the officers cwe-
fully refrained from interfering.
Thomas kept out of the poker game
id the fights and spoke only when
necessary and answered no questions and
was at peace. He felt that he had found
his place on the planet, plowing the
wide waters of the world. No more
climbing into rings with fast, cager kids
on the way up, just because he needed a
payday: no women, no worrying about
weight, no pissing blood in the morning.
no scrambling for money every end of
the month.
cou
He heard steps behind him bur didn't
turn around.
We're in for а rough night the
who had joined him in the bow.
“Were going right into a storm.”
Thomas granted. He recognized the
voice. A young guy named Dwyer, a kid
from the Middle West who somehow
I's the skipper,
ing on ihe bridge. You know the
Dwyer went on.
minister
ch out for lousy weather.
Thomas didn’t say anything,
“I just hope it’s not a big one.” Dwyer
id. "Plenty of these Liberty ships have
on board,
just broke in half in heavy seas. And the
way we're loaded. Did you notice the list
10 port we got?”
"No"
“Well, we got it. Thi
"Second."
Dwyer had signed on in Savannah.
where the Elga Andersen had put in
after Thomas’ first return voyage on her.
"It's a hellhole,” Dwyer said. “I'm only
on it for the opportuni
Thomas wanted to ask Dwyer what
opportunity. but just stood there, staring
1 the darkening horizon
You sec," Dwyer went on, when he
realized Thomas wasn't going to talk,
“Гуе got my third mate's papers, On
American ships, 1 might have to wait
years before | moved up top. But on a
tub like this, with the kind of scum we
got as officers, onc of then's likely to fall
overboard drunk or get picked up by the
police i nd then itd be my
opportunity, see
Thomas grumed. He had nothing
ist Dwyer. but he had nothing for
cithe
You planning to пу for mate's ра
pers, too?” Dwyer asked
Hadn't thought about it.” Spray
coming over the bow now as the weather
worsened and Thomas huddled into his
pea jacket. Under the jacket, he had a
heavy blue turtleneck sweater, The old
Norwegian who had died in the Hotel
а big шап, be-
cause his clothes fit Thomas comfortably.
"The only thing to do.” Dwyer said. “I
saw that the first day I set foot on the
deck of my first ship. The ordi
man or even the a.b. winds up with
nothing. Lives like a dog and winds up a
broken old man at fifty, Even on Ameri
can ships, with the union and everything
and fresh fruit. Big deal. Fresh fruit.
The thing is to plan ahead. Get some
braid on you. The next time Em back.
Im going up to the Goast Guard in
Boston and I'm going to take a shot at
second mate's papers.
vour first voyage?
out
n port,
Thomas looked him curiously.
Dw: s wearing a gob's white hat
pulled down all around, a yellow
sou'wester and solid new rubber-soled
high working shoes. He was a small
and he looked like a boy dressed up for
a costume party, with the new. matty,
seagoing clothes. The wind bad red-
dened his face. but not like an outdoors-
man's face, rather like a girls who is not
used to the cold and has suddenly been
exposed to it, He had long dark eyelash-
ез over soft black eyes and he seemed to
be begging for something. His mouth
was too large and full and too busy. He
kept moving his hands in and out of his
pockets restlessly.
Christ, Thomas thought, is that why
he's come up here to talk to me and
always smiles at me when he passes me?
I better put the bastard straight right
now. "If you're such an educated hot-
shot,” he said roughly, “with mate’s p
pers and all, what're vou doing down here
with all us poor folks? Why aren't vo
ancing with some heiress on a cruise
ship in your nice white ollicer's suit?”
"Im not trying t be superior. Jor
dache,” Dwyer said. “Honest. I'm not. T
like to talk to somebody once in а while
and you're abour my age and you'r
American and vou got dignity, Т saw that
right away—dignity. Everybody ele on
this ship—theyre animals. They're al
ways making fun of me; I'm not onc of
I've got ambition. | won't play in
crooked poker games, You must've
noticed.”
1 haven't noticed anything,” Thor
said.
They think Im a fag or somet
Dwyer said. "You didu't notice that
“No, I л” Except for
did't
"Thomas stayed out of the messioom
Dwyer said.
meals,
It's my curse. Th
ppeus when 1 apply for third
mate anywhere, They look at my papers.
they talk to
that
my recommendations. the
me for a while and look me over
suspicious way and they tell me the
no openings. Boy. I can see th
coming from a mile off. I'm по
swear to God, Jordache.”
You don't have to swear ауд
"Thomas The conver
de him uncomfortable. He
it to be ler in on anybody's secrets or
uoubles. He wanted to do his job and go
from one port to another and sail the
seas in solitude.
I'm engaged to be married, for
Christ's sake," Dwyer cried. He dug into
the back pocket of his pants and brought
forth a wallet and took ош а photo
graph. "Here, look at this" He thrust
the snapshot in front of "Thomas! nose.
“That's my girl and ше, Last summer oi
"OA very pretty, full
bodied young girl, with curly blonde
hair, in a bathing suit, and beside her,
Dwyer, small but iri ad well muscled.
like a b: tightly fiting
pair of swimming
good enough shape to go into the ring
but, of course, that
"Docs that look like a f. Dwyer de
апіса. “Does that girl look as though
she was the type to marry a fa
“No,” Thomas admitted. The spray
coming over the bow sprinkled the pho-
You better put the picture
. “The water'll ruin it”
handkerchief and
me, Suid.
ist wanted you to know," he
k to vou from
time to time g like that."
"OK." Thomas said. “Now I know."
“As long as we have matters on a firm
Dwyer said, almost. belligerently
ed aw
ez
“Ет... it’s the man from Edison—there was a malfunction
in the electric blanket.”
PLAYBOY
70
and made his way along the temporary
wooden catwalk built over the oil drums
stowed forward as deck cargo.
Thomas shook his head, feeling the
sting of spray on his face. Everybody has
his troubles. A boatload of troubles. If
everybody on the whole goddamn ship
up and told you what was bother-
ing him, you'd want to jump overboard
there and then.
He couched in the bow, to escape the
direct blows of spray, only occasionally
lifting his head to do his job, which
was to see what was ahead of the Elga
Anderse
Mate's papers, he thought. If you were
going to make your living out of the se:
why nor He'd ask Dwyer, offhandedly,
later, how you went about getting them,
Fag or no fag.
сац
They were in the Mediterranean, pas-
ing Gibraltar, but the weather, if any-
thing, was worse. The captain, no doubt,
was still praying to God and Adolf
Hitler on the bridge. None of the officers
had gotten drunk and fallen overboard
d Dwyer still hadn't moved up top.
He and "Thomas were in the old naval
gun crew's quarters at the stern, seated
at the steel table riveted to the deck
іп the common room. The antiaircraft
guns had long since been dismounted,
but nobody had bothered to dismantle
the crew's quarters. There were at least
ten urinals in the head. The kids of the
gun crew must have pissed like m
Thomas thought, ever
a plane overhead.
The sea was so rough that on every
plunge. the screw came out of the wa
and the entire stern shuddered
roared and Dwyer and "Thon
grab for the papers and books and charts
spread on the table, to keep them from
sliding off. But the gun crew's quarters
was the only place they could get off
alone and work together. They got in at
least a couple of hours а day and Thon-
s, who had never paid any attention at
school, was surprised to see how quickly
he learned from Dwyer about naviga-
ion, sextant reading, star charts, load-
ing, all the subjects he would have to
at his finger tips when he took the
ion for third mate's papers. He
was also surprised how much he enjoyed
the sessions. Thinking about it in his
bunk, when he was off watch, li
to the two other men in the cabin with
him snore away, he felt he knew why the
change had come about. It wasn't only
age. He still didn't read. anything else,
hardly even the newspapers, The charts,
the pamphlets, the drawings of еп-
gines, the formulas were а way out. Fi-
nally, а way out.
Dwyer had worked in the engine
and
teni
ng
5 of ships, as well as on deck, and
ad a rough but adequate grasp of
engineering problems; and Thomas’ ex-
perience around garages made it easier
fo understand what Dwyer was talking
about.
Dwyer had grown up on the shores of
Lake Superior and had sailed small boats
ever since he was a kid; and as soon as
he finished high school, he had
hitchhiked to New York, gone down to
the Battery, to sce the ships passing into
and ош of port, and had got himself
signed onto oil tanker as a deck
hand, Nothing that had happened 10
him since that day had diminished his
enthusiasm for the sea. Strangely enough,
the m had visited seemed to
have very little interest for him. Land,
ications for him th
nonotonous routine of а ship under
way did not have. He was annoyed when
new men on board made fun of him
for the slight and almost unnoticeable
elfeminacy of his manner; but he had
learned that if he kept his temper under
control and watched his language, the
joke soon wore off and he was treated
like everybody else.
He didn’t ask any questions about
Thomas’ past and Thomas didn’t volun-
teer any information. Qut of gratitude
for what Dwyer was teaching him,
Thomas was almost beginning to like Ше
tiule m
"Someday," Dwyer said, grabbing for a
chart that was sliding torward, “you and
I will both have our own ships. Captain
Jordache, Captain Dwyer presents his
compliments and asks if you will honor
him and come aboard.”
“Yeah,” "Thomas said.
I can just see
“Especially if there's a war,” Dwyer
said, "I don't mean a great big onc. like
if you could
World War Two, where,
stil a rowboat across Central Park Lake,
you could get to be skipper of some kind
of ship. 1 mean even a little one like
Korea, You have no idea how much
money guys came home with, with
, stufi like that. And how
many guys who didn't know their ass
fiom starboard came out masters of their
own ships. Hell, the United States has
got to be fighting somewhere soon and if
we're ready, there's no telling how high
we can go.”
ve your dreams for the sack,"
"Thomas said. "Let's get back to work.”
As they bent over the chart, the door
to the gun crew’s quarters opened with a
gust of wind that sent papers scattering
ll around the А seaman called
Falconetti_ came in and slammed the
door against the wind. He was carrying a
pot of paint and a brush. He grinned as
he saw Thomas and Dwyer grabbing at
the papers sliding around on the deck.
ту, boys" he said. “I didn't know
you were playing house.
"Why the hell didn't you at le
knock?" Dwyer asked angrily
Im just doing my job." Falconctti
He was a big, han-handed mx
th a small, pshaped head, who
had been in jail for armed robbery. "E
thought maybe the paint might need
some touching up in here.” He strolled
around the room, whistling loudly and
slopping paint from his brush onto the
deck as he stabbed at cracked spots on
the walis.
“This place hasn't seen a drop of fresh
paint for five years,” Dwyer sud. “We're
busy. Why don’t vou get out of her
Thomas knew that Dwyer wouldn't
have been so pugnacious if he had been
alone with Falconetti. Falconetti was the
bully of the ship and demanded respect.
He cheated at cards, but the one time he
had been called on it by an oiler from
the engine room. he nearly suangled the
man before the others in the messioom
could break his grip. He was free and
dangerous with his fists. At the begin.
ning of each voyage, he made a point of
picking fights with four or five men and
beating them up brutally. so that there
would be no doubt about his position
below decks. When he was in the mess-
тоот, no one else dared touch the radio
there and everybody listened to the pro-
grams of Falconetti’s choice, whether or
not they liked them. There was one
Negro on board by the name of Renw
and when Falconetti came into the mess
toom, he slipped away. "I don't sit in
any room with а nigger,” Falconetti had
jounced the first time he saw the
n the room. Renway hadn
thing, but he hadn't moved,
“Nigger,” Falconetti I guess you
didn't hear me.” He stode over to where
the man was sitting at the table, grabbed
him under the armpits, carried him to
the door and hurled him against the
bulkhead. Nobody said or did anything.
You took care of yourself on the Elga
Andersen and the next man took care of
himself.
Fakoncui owed money to half thc
crew. Theoretically, they were Ioans, but
nobody expected to see his money again.
If you didn't lend Falconetti a five- or
tendollar bill when he asked for it.
he wouldn't do anything about it at the
time, but two or three days later, he
would pick a fight with you and there
would be black eyes and a broken nose
and teeth to spit out.
alconeti hadn't tried anything,
as. Thomas was not looking for trouble
and stayed out of the other's way; but
even though Thomas was taciturn and
pacific and kept to himself, there wi
aner that made
Falconetti pick on casier targets.
(continued on page 172)
reportage By GEOFFREY NORMAN how 6000 students met and talked
and learned that you have to do more than meet and talk to save the environment
PROJEC
THOMAS MALTHUS missed the first envi-
ronmental teachout at Northwestern
University on January 23. The disaster
he had predicted—mass starvation as а
result of world population expanding
more rapidly than the ability of agricul
ture to sustain it—had been deferred for
160 years by the Industrial Revolution.
But that Friday night in Evanston, Illi-
nois, the same intense sort of people who
gathered in London salons to discuss
Parson Malthus’ gloomy prophecies lis
tened raptly as new doomsdayers—Paul
Ehrlich, Lamont Cole, Barry Commoner
and others—told them that technology is
no longer the salvation of the world and
may, in fact, be its doom. They preached
a common theme of urgency, and every-
one was fashionably distressed.
“We call it a teach-out instead of a
teach-in because we want to dramatize
our attempt to reach beyond the campus,
to involve the off-campus community,”
said one of the sponsors. A Chicago
T SURVIVAL
radio station estimated that “15,000 con-
cerned citizens packed Northwestern's
technology building,” but the organiz-
ers settled for 6000—while insisting that
even this more modest turnout caused
many to be turned away. In any case, an
event that would have attracted a few
dozen dissidents a year ago drew a crowd
large enough to provoke widespread press
coverage and, more important, gave those
concerned enough to attend a sense of
their number (continued on page 140)
72
pictorial essay Ву С. ROBERT JENNINGS
HAVING BEEN BARRED unceremoniously
from all the under-wraps auditions and
something tantalizingly referred to as
“nude improvisations,” I was ultimately
informed that it was a propitious time to
visit Oh! Calcutta! in rehearsal. "They're
shooting some film tomorrow,” said direc-
tor Michacl Thoma, his worry beads al-
most audible over the phone.
might be the best time for you to st:
FOR
“OH!
БАШЫЛТА"
HOW THE TECHNIQUES OF
ENCOUNTER THERAPY ARE USED
TO PRECONDITION PERFORMERS
FOR THE THEATER'S NUDEST
EXPERIMENT IN EROTICA
Since two other guys will be here, it
won't be such a shock to the performers
to have another outsider. You
dress as informally as possible.”
It seemed like a weighty warning for
what was meant to be a casual look-in on
litle peep show in Los Angeles that
already been clobbered by critics in
New York and San Francisco. [See the
pictorial essay in the October 1969 issue
of PLAYBoy.] But, as I already knew,
Oh! Calcutta! is an imperishable Ameri-
can Happening, a gaudy, unstoppable
gallimaufry in the Theater of
impious, inelegant flicker in the erotic
renaissance. And, as I was about to
no one involved in the show takes it
lightly at all, at all
Harking to the directors edict, I
dressed so casually that, on my first visit
to rehearsals, I almost faded into noth-
ingness in the parti-colored presence of
Oh! Calcutta! director Michael Thama and choreographer Margo Sappington watch intently os hopeful Lisa Cresselle tries out for the show.
producer Hillard Elkins, a symphony of
robin'segg blues, and his beautiful bride,
Claire Bloom. in canaryyellow slacks
and shiny black-leather j
studs. Moreover, Hollywood's
fax "Theater, expensively converted from
a movie mosque to a theater with terrible
sight lines, retained its original decor:
Cu cat house
Michael "Thoma, a tense, bald, mirth.
less man, asked me to wait in the lobby,
behind intimidating PRIVATE REHEARSAL
—No ADMITTANCE signs, while he ex-
plained to the cast who I was and why I,
alone. would be watching their naked
frivol from time to febrile time.
“You're not supposed to be the
said the house manager.
Just reading the signs," I said.
Sure, sure. That's what they all say.
The lady accompanist arrived in gran-
and a long, flowing, flowered
something. She said she had been bor-
rowed from Hair. The stage manager
smiled at her and said: love your aba.”
my wife makes them.”
Oh.”
Mike Thoma guided me down a dark
aisle toward the st:
men and five
ge, where four young
> girls were making funny
Lisa auditioned by portraying о lonely girl who, while strolling through a forest, sees a secluded stream and decides to go bothing in the nude.
As she enters the streom, Lisa's character begins to remember post sexual pleasures; opposite poge, her memories finally become explicit.
Shock ond then joy are Lisa’s reactions when Thoma and Miss Sappington tell her she's won a role as understudy to the show's lead dancer.
noises and doing what he called “relaxa-
tion exercises.” The men were dressed
uniformly in soovblack shirts and flared
blue jeans, the girls in black tunics, just
like Maurcen O'Sullivan in the Tarzan
movies. “We want them to dress alike to
get the fecling of closeness, of a family
said Thoma. “Later, they'll go into iden-
tical robes. I wanted them to leave their
own things—clothes, jewelry. watches—
During sound-and-movement exei
their identity and personality behind in
the dressing room and come free and
open to the work. None of them was
allowed to read the script beforehand.
didn't want to commit people to parts
but to concentrate on the sensitivity
training, in which I can get the sense of
who is right for what part."
Dancer-choreographer Margo Sappin;
ton, the Baytown, Texas, wonder who
walked away with the notices in New
York for her pas de deux with George
Welbes, was putting the players through
their exotic paces. "Push. Touch your
feet. On your back. Lift your legs over-
head and push. Just keep stretching up.
Stay in one piece, don't turn into s
ghetti. Now down and right leg out
around and extend the joint.
“Which joint?" asked one of the men
and
— ане
Improvised Oh! Calcutta! warm-ups relax the troupe; above, after спе cast member tries a handstand, Margo Sappington displays о new step.
з, the entire ensemble becomes a single nude grouping, then begins dancing together еп masse.
PHOTOGRAPHY BY JULIAN WASSER
Your hip joint, baby," said Margo.
It's more of a swastika effect.”
One male said that he didn't feel well,
and George said, “I think you better
go back to show business,” but Margo
He just needs a good lay." And
she drilled them endlessly with snapping
fing за an odd, Morse code-lik
ducking. "In a performance, you can
fake," she tokl them, “but here you can't
said,
break things
little
where we
groaned. "A
so I don't hear
fake. Here is
down." The
higher on your feet nov
the slaps.
“Irs like the Latin Quarter,” re
marked one of the girls. Margo said it
was like terrible
During a break,
huge health-juice jars, discussed the or
ganic desserts at The Nucleus Nuance
cast
the cast drank from
and massaged one another's necks, backs,
legs and toes. The accompanist played a
harpsichord іп the pit while Margo
worked privately with one of the players,
her lithe body pressed to his scrawny
one, working his hips with her hands.
“Poor Tony,” said Mike Thoma. “He
n't sing, can't dance. M
lutely no, but he read so fun
abso.
y we
decided to go along and break our asses
argo said
At the end of a long doy's work, the worn-out but affectionate cast members collapse in groups—also a part of director Thoma's rehearsal plan.
and see if we can get him to
be
e d
The accompanist came up to say that.
M the new man had arrived to audition for
ы understudy: "Shall I give him a voice test?"
ч
a
А
“Yeah, check his voice,” said Thoma,
inexplicably pulling his pants out at the
waist and looking down at himself. "See
how he's hung.
"See if he's castrati, anyway,
stage manager.
“That's how І see if he can sing?” the
accompanist asked with innocent wonder.
Later, over borscht, chicken-liver påté
and pastrami at Canters Delicatessen,
Thoma remarked that more than 600
people—ten boys to every girl—had
turned up the first couple of days of
uyouts, an Actors’ Equity record. “But
i's hard to find people who act, dance,
sing and look good with their clothes off,
too,” he said with a dour solemnity that
even the Living Theaters Julian Beck
would envy. “A lot of the girls were too
hippy and a lot of the men too hippie—
they saw our ad in the Free Press. First
же conducted interviews to get a sense of
ication with the person and his
said the
“Do you dance?” Thoma said he had
asked one glassy-eyed, hirsute young
man.
“Man, I'm dancing now,” he said, sit-
ting stolidly in front of a desk. End of
interview.
Another gratuitously told the di
"I don't have any underwear on,
nt to sce my cock." Thoma didn't.
Yet another insisted on stripping to
his Jockey shorts in order to read for
Rock Garden, a fully clothed sketch by
Sam Shepard. Then he pointedly pushed
in
his pelvis toward the director (or,
Margo's lingo, "He threw a basket
who cut him off peremptorily with:
hat's enough.
Most of the girls promised they would
Jose ten pounds if they got the-job. One
said she had no nipples. Another volun-
teered that she would stop shaving her
pubic hair. Added Thoma: “А couple of
guys said, “If size has anything to do with
it, forget about me.’ Almost no one came
in bragging. Nobody was asked his sex-
ual preference. As things turncd out, all
our people have been heterosexual, but
it hasn't interfered with the work. In
order to maintain—and convey—sexual
tension built up in the work, we have to
keep to our one rule: no fraternization.
outside. Sensual tension would be dimin-
ished if they were having relationships
on the side. The audience has this fan-
tasy of everybody fucking and sucking
backstage, but nothing could be further
from the truth. They are completely
ascxual with one another.”
“The main thing," added Margo Sap-
pington, looking as prim as Ruby Keeler
in her prime, “is being able to explore
76 cach other's body without having roman-
tic attachments. It's not clinical, either,
but affectionate, Society is so funny—
when we bump into people on the street,
we say, ‘I'm sorry,’ instead of, ‘It's good."
Everybody in the show is glad to touch
each other, and it's not being naughty.
Of course, it's harder for the men, be-
cause there's the outward sign of being
aroused. And men haven't been accepted
naked onstage as women have, from bel-
ly dancers on up. Everyone wants to
know how they keep from getting сгес-
ns. Well, they do get them; yesterday
there was a honey of a hard-on. But we
don't feel like lovers, It becomes a warm,
open, almost brother-sister thing, a family
feeling. This isn't the kind of show you
can go into halfheartedly. I went in with
both feet. I'm Leo.”
Sensing a conversational dead end, 1
took a quick detour: “Do the players use
body make-up?”
“No,” said Margo, “but sometimes you
do have to make up parts of your body
—like the time I went sun-bathing in
Connecticut, my ass was the color of
your bloody mar
After the al interviews and read-,
ings, said Thoma, “Margo put them
through a dance session, to see whether
they're open to moving, who's willing to
let go and what their bodies look like.
She can tell pretty much everything
about their bodies in the dance audi-
tions. People who are too careful aren't
going to be good for the show. On the
other hand, you can tell in an instant if
they're there just to take their clothes
off. We're pretty certain we want a per-
son before bringing them to the improvi-
sation that takes them into the nude for
the first time. Out of the 600-phis, we
were down to about 18 by the time we
got to that. That’s where you really get
to sec if an actor has the frecdom to go
with an emotion. Also, you do have to
take а look at the body, though 1 very
rarely disqualify them for aesthetic re
sons. The actor here, in а seuse, has
nothing to hide behind—its a mental
and physical stripping. People think we
put them through this just to have our
jolies" (They couldn't very well have
them, anyway: A recent Actors Equity
ruling calls for the presence of an Equity
official at all nude auditions. Moreover,
Equity prohibits disrobing altogether if
that is "the sole prerequisite for a job.)
What did he do for his nude improvi-
sation? 1 asked Tony later in the theater
lobby. "Nude improvisation? What's
that?’ I explained what little I knew
about it and, still looking at me blankly,
he said: "Oh, yecaaahhh. Well, Mike sat
on a stool and said, ‘Imagine you're а
writer and you're а success and one of
your novels has just been published and
you've decided to move to the country
and you come across à stream and you
decide 10 go in. I want you to undress
and go into the stream. What you do
there is up to you; but at one point, I
want you to recite a letter to the person
who is closest to you, whom you miss and
love the most.’ So I took off my dothes
and went down on this sheet on my
back, sorta, and waved my hands
through the ‘water’ and wrote this letter
aloud. It’s too personal to recall.”
At any rate, that was the initial s
show for each of the performers. ‘Then
came the groupie stuff. Margo was a few
days late arriving from the East, a delay
that created tension in the cast. "My
very first day,” she recalled, "I could feel
that things had been building up and I
knew they were anxious to get down to
getting naked; and when the moment
саше, they were pretty rambunctious,
looking at each other and laughing hyster-
ically. They were doing a sound-and-
movement exercise in their robes and
one girl threw hers off and everybody
followed suit."
“Then,” said Thoma, 71 made them
close their eyes and come together in a
cirde. Then, with eyes closed, arms
around each other and breathing togeth-
er, I had them sit down at the same time
and speak aloud what they were feeling
at the moment. Then 1 had them all
nd in a large сігае and, still holding
hands, open their eyes, and each person
did a little turnaround, so that everyone
could get a good look at everyone else.
There were no cracks. It was a very quiet
moment. After that, they felt totally free
with one another.”
Sound-and-movement is the concrete
slab of a moniker for a kinetic, abstract,
fluidly sensual exercise designed by psy-
chologist Jacques Levy to relieve tension
and prepare the players for g to-
gether in the altogether. can
scrcam and yell and allow
look foolish,” explained Margo, "so by
the time you finish, you'd think nothing
of even going to the bathroom with your
panner.” To an outsider, it looks like
some primitive tribal rite. To some of
the players, it seemed a bit ridiculous at
first blush, but enfin, most felt it was
efficacious—"a way to get out your cra-
zies,” as one put it.
Throughout the rehearsal period,
sound-and-movement was the one exer-
cise doled out in Cyclopean proportions,
almost ritualistically. It began with four
people lined up on cither side of the
stage, all dressed like fighters in white
terrycloth | robes OH! CALCUTTA!
across the back in hot cerise. At Margo's
command, one person would move across
to the other side o£ the stage, releasing
free-floating noises while making any
kind of move, then transfer both to somc-
one else, who would change the patterns
en route the other way.
‘Though the cxercise imparted no sub-
tle messages, perhaps the best way to
explain it is through my sketchy notes:
(continued overleaf)
“You
yourself to
with
a refreshing alternative
to the omnipresent
four-in-hand
тед
atlire
by ROBERT GREEN
Chances are, the only bow tie you hove on
hand is the black silk one you wear on
formal occasions. Ever since the Depression-
era clip-on was adopted by coosHo-coet
gas jockeys, deytime bows have virtually
bowed cut of sight. But not anymore—bows
оге back, with a boldly fashionable look
reminiscent of the flomboyant flapper age.
In bowcoup fabrics, colors and patterns, the
new lock of the relaxed big bow will
spruce up any wilting summer wordrobe.
From the top, here are four silk butterflies to
stant off your collection: bright paisley, Бу
liberty of London, $7; geometric print, by
Hut, $6.50; muted paisley, by Liberty of Lon-
dor, $7; random stripe, by Handcraft, $6.
PLAYBOY
ОН! GALGUTTAY кыша from page 76)
“Margo says. ‘To anybody." Adrienne be-
gins with "Oooohhhh, ooooooh, stretch-
ing and groaning like some unidentifiable
wild beast. Anna Lee picks up same, but
it becomes ‘Annhh-whoop, annhh-whoop,’
which Simon in turn changes to "Whooo-
ha, whooo-ha. Sounds range from the
animal to the human in rage, pain or
ecstasy. Movements from nondescript
leaps and lunges to slumping on all fours.
Mostly awkward, ugly. No Nureyev entre-
chats, no De Mille vaultings. Margo says,
“Мо animal sounds. George beats his
butt, Simon's whistles mutate (о Adri-
enne's 'Bbrrrruuuup-baaaa' to Tony, who
дос», "Vvvvvrump, ууууутитр; like а
frog, and Sheldon sidles from side to side
like a punchdrunk fighter. Simon goes,
‘Pow, pow, pow,’ punching the air with
her fists, then spars with Lisa аз Margo
moves them back and forth in pairs пој
George and Adrienne do a sort of cant
bal dance of 'Oommmpahs— Ehe Nairo-
bi Duo—while Tony blithers like an
idiot child, "Bli-bli-bli-bli and Martin
passes with Sheldon, first in a bandy-
legged walk ("Dustin Hoffman!" says
Martin), then as if swinging a baseball
bat, then wielding a battle-ax. Lisa and
Tony are doubled up, as if in labor,
then go onto all fours, crawling and
cracking knuckles on the stage, then
pummeling it. The Zoo Story. George
is sadomasochisic again—Uummm-pah
pah pah! punching himself and the sky
and stomping the stage like a wild man.
Margo shouts, ‘You're relating to the
person beside you but not to the one
thars going to pick up what you're
doing.’ Whispers onstage, and "Thoma
yells from front-row perch: "Don't talk,
don't talk!”
"There was hysteria now, laughter that
would frighten all the animals of hell;
Lisa scemed to be crying and Martin was
yelling, "Heeeeelp"; sensing dangerous
cxhaustion, perhaps, Margo said: "Every-
body, now, take off the robes. No robes."
As they suipped to the buff, Ше weird
shouts became soft grunts and groans
then sighs and hums and moans, as Mike
and Margo gently, almost imperceptibly
guided the others together into a circle,
then into what can best be described as
one tumbling heap at center stage.
Massed together now, as they are in the
show's finale, they swayed as one, gasped
as one, a single colossus of breath,
rhythm, soul and simulated sex. Gustay
Vigeland’s famous nude pile-on statue in
Oslo. А Bosch painting. A_physiospirit-
ual encounter.
“Four and four, now,” said Thoma in
а soft, theatrically modulated voice.
“Eyes closed. Make contact. Move togeth-
cr. Once you find a partner, stay togeth-
er, touch the texture of the skin, hold
him, re-establish contact with him, re-
78 discover each other. Now move off to
someone else, find another partner. Keep
your eyes closed.” They touched, fon-
died, groped, kissed, rubbed and inter-
locked in lovers’ embraces. Anything went.
—with the notable exception of screwing.
Adrienne and Sheldon were wandering
alone in opposite directions when
Thoma guided them together. He caught
George, groping like the blinded Oedi-
pus, just before he fell into the pit. He
paired boy with boy, girl with girl, and
they explored each other's body as free-
ly as when they were paired boy-girl.
George and Sheldon caressed cach
other's face, chest, hips, thighs, legs, but-
tocks, then massaged backs. Anna Lee
surveyed the handsome landscape of Adri-
enne's face with the élan of Helen Keller.
Mike Thoma, messianic now and scowl-
ing, kept them moving by steering one
to another, whispering, then spinning
them off, grouping and regrouping, in
pairs, then in fours, finally melding them
into one polymorphous lump. Oslo again.
Then Thoma signaled to the stage
manager for music and the place was
flooded with The Open Window's ren-
dering of their own tender ballad, Much
Too Soon. Then, for the first time, the
director joined the group, now basking
in touch and silent swaying and one bare
light overhead. Finally, Thoma very qui-
etly directed them to get into their robes.
But the group was slow to atomize.
George, Sheldon and Simon were locked
in a groin-boggling embrace; Margo and
Anna Lee were doing their thing mid-
stage; Adrienne brushed Martin’s gluteus
maximus with the tips of her fingers, as
Martin's arms encircled George's legs.
Then Mike embraced George and, be-
fore parting, they exchanged a fleeting
kiss.
At length, Thoma signaled to Peter,
the music director, who banged out
something on the piano called Chase Me,
Charlie (“Гус lost the leg of my
drawers!"), a rousing number from a
skit that was pulled from the show “long
after it became the thing to play when
things were getting a little heavy,” ex-
plained Peter. Things had got very
heavy, indeed.
Did the actors find such heady non-
copulative exploration helpful to their
in-show performance? “Sometimes it docs
get unnatural,” said Anna Lee, a tall,
blonde English girl, dressed now in an
American flag. “Then you go overboard.
You let go too much sexually. That's
when it's working against you."
Simon, another British lass,
whose
Manhattan weather show, Simon Says,
earned her a Lillian Ross profile in The
New Yorker, still seemed bemused by the
fact that “The very first day, Margo
kissed me right on the mouth—you don't
see girls doing that much. You don't
see girls exposing themselves like this,
cither; Margo thinks nothing of nudity.
She exposes herself all the time, because
she really does believe the body is beauti-
ful. She's Leo.”
"At one point," said Топ felt I
could have done it without this [sensitiv-
ity] stuff, bur you really have no way of
knowing; we'd never done it before. Let-
ting go—that's a great thing for freedom.
All the crazy noises and movements.
"There was the initial nervousness about
being nude. Then 1 came to love all the
exercises—loosening you up and bring-
ing everyone closer together. People tend
to avoid the physical things in life.
We're very uptight, especially men with
. But there's no homosexuality here.
a warm feeling, a very beautiful
B. Like, today we were all crying. I
ink sound-and-movement and submis-
sion exercises helped me more than any-
thing. They brought us closer together,
helped make us more of a family."
Submission was the most complex and
least performed of the psychological ex-
ercises. The first time she tried it out on
the L.A. players, Margo was no more
than half done in two and a half hours.
She had explained it to the cast before-
hand: “All right, robes off and line up.
One of you comes out and faces the
group. Then one by one, left to right,
each one of you comes out to greet this
person and do whatever you feel like
doing. The person out here alone can go
along with the movement but must not
initiate a new movement. The only
warming is do not challenge the other
person; never do anything that would
turn him off to you. If you do, we call it
throwing down the gauntlet, meaning
you are insensitive to the other person.
not looking into the other person’s eyes.
You can read eyes; you can feel it in-
stinctively when someone's throwing
down the gauntlet. Its a way for each
person to meet everyone on a deep level.
lt starts tense and gets more and more
intimate. This exercise is not stopped for
anything, cven if somebody cries. The
only rule—there’s no fucking. I know it's
tough—we let you get into each other,
then tell you you can't. It's a frustrating
experience, because we're always pressing
you to your limits.”
After the first such exercise, everyone
dressed and sat around in a circle and
held hands in a sort of languid, Pre-
Raphaelite ring-around-a-rosy. "Every-
body felt they wanted to share it with
everybody else outside the group,” said
Margo later. “This looking at some-
body and not being afraid to touch.
Adrienne was crying and saying, ‘I feel
so wanted and loved! [She was fired
from the show just before opening night.]
One gir said she felt left out, like a
little kid in the neighborhood, that no-
body wanted to play with her. We all
reached out for her. One guy couldn't
(continued on page 196)
buck brow
“You were saying at the office today, Miss Dunmore, that in this
troubled world, we must learn to live together.”
а reasoned criticism of the fashionable contention that
ethologists can unerringly understand and predict
human behavior by observing that of lower animals
article By MORTON HUNT IT WOULD Y SEEM LIKELY that a
man who spends every ching ringdoves building their nests or bees
gathering honey or mother rats nursing thi ewborn pups would be particu-
s to better mental
ently the case. In the
or has emerged from rel
Же Davis
are now regarded as scientist prophets at whose feet modern man sits all atremble, waiting for the word. The reason
is that in studying doves, bees and rats, along with hundreds of other spe zoologists and animal psychologists
have recently made a number of discoveries that seem filled with profound implications for mankind. And since today
we are in all sorts of trouble—personal, social and international—we are pathetically eager [or any new under-
standings about ourselves that may hold the key to salvation. If those who study man—psychologists and sociologists
—have not been able to tell us what we need to know, perhaps we can find it out from those who study animals.
But what they have been telling us is scarcely comforting, ‘The school of animal-behavior studies that has suddenly
had great impact on our thinking is known as ethology. The immensely popular books of Konrad Lorenz, Robert
Ardrey and Desmond Morris are based mainly on cthological research, which holds that man is the most brutal and
uninhibitedly aggressive of all animals and that these traits are genetically built into him. Ethologists believe that
animal beha’ is, to a great degree, chemically encoded in those long twisted chains of thousands of molecules that
we call genes and that are the determiners of the biochemical processes in every cell of the body and, therefore, of
the physical traits of the whole creature. Everyone agrees that it is the genes that make the fertilized ovum of, say,
the mosquito grow up to be another mosquito, rather than a butterfly, swallow or rhinoceros. The ethologists, however,
PLAYBOY
82
go much further, maintaining that the
genes prescribe not just physical traits
and behavioral tendencies but behavior
itself, down to its finest details. The ex-
act way a dog scratches its сағ, the
particular melody sung by the nightin-
gale, the distinctive sequences of head
hobbing, tail wiggling and other move
ments used by each species of duck
during courting and the fierce but usn-
ally bloodless fights of rival male elk are
all programed in advance within the
genes.
So far, so good. But the ethologists
argue that man, too. though he is born.
more helpless than any other animal and
has to spend nearly the first quarter. of
his life acquiring the skills he needs to
live the rex of it, behaves largely in
accordance
othe
s largely governed. by
id, even if they don't
presaibe the precise songs he sings or
the exact ways he goes about courting,
they do make him innately and inescap-
ably selfish, suspicious, acquisitive—and
murderous, Where other predators kill
their prey but rarely their own kind,
man is said to be an instinctive killer
who is par ge toward his own
species. He is not just a beast but the
beastliest of all; he is, in the words of one
ethological writer, “the cruclest and most
ruthless species that has ever walked the
carth,”
Oddly enough, we seem to be fascinat-
ed by and receptive to this depressing
news about ourselves. A century ago, one
good Victorian lady, upon hearing the
new theory that man was descended
from the apes, cried out, “Let us hope it
is not true—but if it is, let us pray it will
not become generally known!" In con.
trast, not only have we accepted the
theory that we are the worst of beasts, we
enjoy seeing it presumably verified.
When Konrad Lorenz tells us, in On
Aggression, that a hereditary “hyper
trophy of aggression,” coupled with an
evolutionary lack of inhibition against
killing our fellow man, makes us far more
savage to our own kind than the wolf is
to other wolves, we devour his cvery
word and his book becomes a runaway
best seller. When Robert Ardrey says, in
The Territorial Imperative, that we are
ate enemies of our own species and
‚ far from hating really find
it “outrageously satisfying," we all but
cry amen and make his book a household
word. When Desmond Morris writes of
man as The Naked Ape. whose intelli-
gence will never be able to rule his “raw
imal nature" nor control his biological
urge to aggression, we make his charges
the stuff of cocktail conversation, smiling
bitterly and dolefully, as if to say, "How
true.”
But a large number of those engaged
in animal-behavior research disagree with
the hardline ethologicil view. Мапу
zoologists, biochemists and animal psy-
chologists reject the theory that most
behavior is preprogramed and stored
in the genes. They agree that, for bi
chemical reasons, animals have built-in
"tendencies" to behave in certain ways
bur that these
matic only in lower
the animal om the evolutionary scale,
the more its tendencies are shaped, de-
veloped and organized into behavior by
its interactions with its environment. A
cricket. will chirp, given the right condi
tions, without ever having heard it done;
a human being, despite his tendency to
use langi has to learn every word of
the language he speaks. The most
ous oppone:
mat
or-
ts of the cthological view of
—including anthropologiss Ashley
Montagu and Margaret Mead, philoso-
pher Susanne Langer and a number of
ned zoologists and animal psy-
-insist that even if insects and
lower animals are largely guided by in-
жіпсіз, man himself is almost instinctless
and, in any сазе, has no instinct to kill
his own kind.
Each side іп this quarrel accuses the
other of spouting scientific humbug: each
asserts that the other's views are danger
ous to the human race; and each accuses
the other of political bias in its science,
Some cthologists charge their opponents
with rigid adherence to a liberal and
egalitarian ideology that makes them re-
fuse 10 admit man's nastiness and Ше
inherent differences among races. And
some anti-cthologists see their opponents
as Neo-Calvinists and social reactionaries
whose views on man lend support to
racist and fascist ideologies.
Great issues are thus at stake. If man.
is largely controlled by his instincts
if his behavior is encoded. his genes,
man and his future can only be regarded
with pessimism; man must then be
viewed as innately dangerous and brutal
and dealt with accordingly. If the poor,
the indolent, the criminal, the greedy
and the sadistic are acting according to
their hereditary inclinations, there is lit-
Пе point in trying to change them: We
might as well forget about compensatory
education, welfare, equal job opportuni-
ties, rehabilitation of convicts and pre-
ventive mental-health programs, And i
mankind is innately aggressive and.
like, it is absurd to suppose that he can
cver become peaceful and loving toward
his fellow man—or even that he would
like to be.
But if man is not instinct-controlled,
or if his instinets are amorphous and do
not result in specific behavior patterns—
if, in other words, he has a highly educa-
ble and modifiable nature—then it is
possible to be hopeful about him and his
future, despite his wretched history. One
can believe that poverty is rarely the
fault of the poor and that with better
opportunities, they might become рго-
ductive and useful: that crime is largely
a product of social and psychological
conditions that can be modified and per-
haps eliminated: that sadism, greed, i
norance and psychosis are not inevitable
expressions of our nature but forms into
which that nature bi forced by
i And, finally, one can even
possible, if unlikely,
n may find ways to live in peace
and to realize his ancient dream of lov-
ing and being loved by his fellow man.
Great issues, indeed. But neither the
ethologists nor the other students of ani-
mal bshavior seem, in their daily work.
to be dealing with such mauers. Their
research generally looks scientifically
pure, aloof and sometimes even pastoral,
Some researchers, for instance, are. basi-
cally naturalists, albeit with a modern
touch. They observe animals under field
conditions, recording and analyzing their
sounds, tabulating their actions, their
behavior in groups and as individuals,
ing computer analyses of the
to discover meaningful patterns. One
dedicated young zoologist lives alone for
months at a time in the savannas of
south-central Kenya, watching us
members of a troop of vervet monkeys
and noting their cvery act of cating, def-
«сайп, grooming, fighting and copulat-
ing, until he begins to perceive the social
structure of the troop. Other scientists
observe and virtually live with particular
species of insect, fish, bird or mammal,
until they recognize every gesture, every
nuance of sound and behavior—until,
indeed, they could advise the young stick-
leback, pigeon, gorilla or gerbil how best
to fight off its rival and woo its mat
While observing anin thei
tive habitat, some researchers tinker with
one or more of the natural conditions,
hoping to find a ciuse-and effect relation-
ship to behavior. A team in Antarc
captured penguins at Cape Crozier,
took them 180 miles away to the middle
of the perfectly flat, featureless Ross Shelf
Ice and released them, to see if the
birds could find their way home and, if
so, how, They could and did, apparently
by using the sun; under cloudy skies,
they blundered around, but under dear
s, they would look up, seem to think
a bit and then waddle off toward Cape
Crozier. One mystery was thus solved,
but another and larger one appeared:
How do the penguins know about the
use of solar guidance? Two contrasting,
theories exis: (1) Something in their
genes makes them automatically use the
sun as a directional guide; and (2) Some
conditioning that occurs during their
growing up has made them associate the
sunward direction with water and food.
‘Thus, penguin navigation, itself a t
matter, touches upon die central issuc
(continued on page 114)
js in na-
nd
са
s
STIRLING Moss once said to me that in
years of traveling all over the world, he
had met only one man who would admit
that he was not a superb driver and а
great lover
“In those two areas,” Moss said, “every
male seems to be under a real compul
sion to believe he's great. As for bed,
who knows; but as for driving, most
people haven't got the corner of a be-
ginning of a clue.”
ls an attitude well known to Bob
Bondurant, former Grand Prix driver
who is head of the Bob Bondurant
School of High Performance Driving at
California's Ontario Motor Speedway.
article Ву KEN W. PURDY
high-performance driving schools may not turn you into a moss or an andretti,
but they'll teach you how to get the most out of your machine and yourself
Two diograms on left illustrate correct lines for taking a
corner and оп S curve; diagram on right shows accident-
simulator track setup used to test driver's reaction time.
A SEMESTER AT SUPERDRIVER U
“Sometimes we haye to spend most of
the first day of the course changing
people’s minds,” Bondurant said. “The
typical attitude is, "Well, I'm sure you сап
give me a few fine points—but I'm a
pretty hot driver right now.’ So we have
to show him that he really isn’t all that
good and maybe he doesn’t even know
Пом to hold a steering wheel. After that,
he may be ready to start to learn.”
The high-speed, high-performance driy.
ing school is an old idea in Europe and
some of the European schools, such as
the Slotemaker Skid School in Holland,
are wellknown. Probably because mil-
lions of Americans begin to drive at 16
and believe they're polished performers
at 18, the expert-school concept has
been slow to root in this country. Most
Europeans learn later in life, so feel
more need for instruction. Too, they
drive on varied terrain: autobahnen, Al-
pine passes, Swedish gravel roads and,
much of the time, under no speed limit.
It’s а sobering experience to be doing
100 miles an hour on a French route
nationale, be passed by someone doing
140 and realize that even if your car can
do 140, you cannot.
But there are other reasons for learn
ing to drive really well and they are
overriding in importance. Anything done 83
PLAYBOY
84
well is enjoyable. If driving bores you,
you'd think it a pleasure if you had
learned to do it well; if you like driving,
you'd enjoy it twice as much if you did
it well. Driving an automobile is one of
the 20th Century's required basic skills,
as fencing was in the 16th Century
and riding in the 170. The 20th Cen-
tury sophisticate ought 10 be a superior
driver; indeed, it is almost obligatory
that he be.
And skill is not only useful in a haz-
ardous pursuit, it is almost an imperative
need. Driving today is a hazardous pur-
suit, with the fatality rate running
around 55,000 annually. For males in the
18-25 age group, it is particularly haz-
ardous. It is the primary cause of death,
with more men between the ages of 18
and 25 dying in automobiles than in
Vietnam.
Three days after I had finished Ше
Bondurant course, | was driving pretty
briskly on 57th Street, a main cros-town
artery in New York City, when one of
the 20,000 potholes New York has as a
souvenir of the past winter appeared just.
in front of me as the car ahead straddled
it. The hole was three feet square,
looked at least a foot deep and my right
front wheel was headed straight for it In
the ordinary way of things, I would
probably have braked hard, hoping to
slow enough to get in and out of the
hole without blowing a tire, breaking up
the front suspension or being thrown
into the double line of oncoming traffic.
Jt wouldn't have worked, because there
wasn't time, I didn't even think about
braking. I didn't think about anything. I
turned hard left, straightened the car—
a Pontiac Grand Prix- to run parallel
with the traffic, passed three cars with
nothing to spare, accelerating as I did,
and didn’t touch the hole.
The important aspect of this little
exercise was that I did it instantly, in a
blink, and that I couldr't have done it
two wecks earlier. Bondurant had taught
me to do it, using a fascinating device he
calls the Accident Simulator, something
that ought to be standard equipment in
every drivereducation school in the
country.
The Accident Simulator is Bondu-
rant's modification of а teaching aid de-
veloped by Paul O'Shea, а champion
sportscar driver of the 1950s. It's simple:
At the end of a straightaway, three
standard red-yellow-green traffic light
are hung over the entrances to three
curving paths marked out by rubber py-
lons, The paths arc little more than à
actly 88 fect before the cn-
car wid
trances, an clectronic eye runs across the
straightaway, connected to a control box
in the instructor's hands. As the student's
car starts down the straight, all lights are
green; but when his front wheels hit the
electronic beam, the lights snap to a
pattern preset by the instructor, say,
from left to right, red-red-green. It's now
up to the student to get into the green
lane, without touching the brake, with-
out hitting a pylon, and accelerate
through and out of it. The situation
being simulated is a crash just ahead, а
violendy slowing car or
s are made at
stationary oi
other emergency. The ru
30, 35, 40, 45 and 50 miles hour. For
most people, 50 is the ower limit. Fifty-
five is just barely possible for an cs-
tremely skillful driver who happens to
be sharp that day. Over 55, it can't be
done: The driver will not see the lights
in time to do anything at all
At 30, it’s casy, if you're reasonably
quick. At 35, it begins to be interesting.
Av 40, after perhaps six runs at the lower
speeds, most people will brake, take out
а pylon or two or miss the lane altogeth-
er. If the setup shows three red lights,
meaning stop dead before the lanes, you'll
almost certainly lock the wheels and go in
sideways. At 45, you see the lights almost
subliminally, out of a top corner of the
eyes. At 50, everything is hectic. One
quick look to be sure the speedometer is
dead on 50 mph (the instructor will spot
cheating at 47-48), aim for the center
lane and wait for your hands to do the
rest, because your brain will give you the
impression that it is out to lunch. 1 yc
try to think about what you're going to
do, you'll probably spend the next five
minutes setting up pylons, one or two of
which will have managed to become
wedged underneath the car.
It's most illuminating: After 30 or 35
runs through the lights, a driver will be
so quick he can’t believe it, he will be
diving into a slot between pylons—
rower and narrower as the speed goes up
— with what seems absurd ease. He won't
he tempted to touch the brake, nearly
always a formula for disaster if the car is
not on a straight line; he will find it easy
to do what at first seemed altogether
wrong—accelerate past the emergency—
and he will feel a sense of contol of
destiny that he never knew before, All іп
all, this tr Ш have taken
perhaps a long morning's work. And it is
a transformation. When I was running
the lights, a new Lotus Europa came
onto the circuit and the driver, who was
perhaps 29 or 28, remarked that I
seemed slow in reacting. I was coming
into the lanes at 50 and making it clean.
about three times out of five. Bondurant
suggested that the exercise might be hard-
an it looked and invited the Lotus
сг to try it. He missed at 40, missed
badly several times at 45 and declined
even to try at 50.
The Bob Bondurant School of High
Performance Driving is the only one of
its kind presently in this country. The
Sports Gar Club of America, working
through its 105 regions, runs weekend
sessions of group instruction open to
any member who is over 21 and can
pass the physical. There are about 80 of
the sessions a year, attendance running
between 21 and 100 students. Those who
satisfactorily complete two sessions or
"schools" аге given 5.С.С.А. novice
competition licenses. The Jim Russell
School in Rosamond, California, is strict-
ly a racing school, using single-seat cars
from the beginning of instruction. The
essential difference between the Bondu-
rant curriculum 1 the others is that
it carries more classroom-and-blackboard
work (about 30 percent) and is designed
to produce drivers very skilled at regu-
lar highway driying, who can then, if
they like, go on 10 racing instruction.
Bondurant’s basic thrust is toward com-
petence in high-speed driving. For ex-
ample, the instructors of the Los Angeles
Police Department who teach pursuit
driving and car handling to the Los
Angeles police force are graduates of the
Bondurant school.
His own racing career began in 1959,
when he was the top U.S. Corvette. driv-
In 1963, he joined Carroll Shelby's
Cobra team and drove for the Ford Shel-
by team in Europe. He was responsible
for eight of the ten wins that gave
Shelby the 1965 World Manufacturing
Championship, the first time ever for а
American builder. The same year, he
began driving Formula I single-seat
cars, BRMs, American Eagles and Fer-
ris. He drove at Le Mans, too; but in
June 1967, a steering arm failed at 150
mph at Watkins Glen (“I flipped from
six to ten times, according to who was
counting") and he came out of it with
multiple compound fractures of both
feet. He was hospitalized for months
and, for a long time afterward, couldn't
stand for more than an hour or so. Now
he runs in an occasional long-distance
race and is thinking about more of the
the future.
nt is a gifted teacher,
und able to convey complicated ideas
quickly and simply. He taught James
ner and Yves Montand to drive single-
seat cars for the film Grand Pri: а
Paul Newman and Robert Wagner for
Winning. And they were really driving.
Garner could have gone racing in Eu
rope after Grand Prix; and Newman,
after Bondurant passed him, was тш
ning the Indianapolis track fast enough
to have won not many years before.
Competition drivers without extended
experience have been his best instruc.
tors, probably because they're willing to
adapt to his methods. His chief instru
tors now are Wilbur Shaw, Jr., 24, son
of the legendary Indianapolis winner,
and Max Mizejews!
helicopter pilot out of Vi
Bondurant, they are patient, understand-
ing, courteous and with a certain amount
of iron in them.
Unknowingly, students bare themselves
to the instructors. Halfway through his
third day in the Bondurant competition
course, a student has made a chart on
(continued on page 162)
“Prepare for the worst, Harold, I only took along
enough pills for the two-week cruise.”
85
PLAYBOY
©
ENCOURAGE TREASON
Whenever anyone says he's been
offered a job by another company, don't
get possessive. Encourage him to review
seriously what he isn't getting out of his
present job (and what he is) and see if
he can better himself enough to warrant
a change.
If he decides to stay, he'll buckle down
and work more effectively than ever. The
result is worth the week or so of inatten-
tion. And your objectivity and friendli-
ness will help him come to a better
decision sooner.
wince, but if you're genuinely
interested in your people, how can you
but rejoice if they get an
"t match?
DISTRUST YOUR INSTINCTS
With whom would you least like to
have a nice long shoptalk?
Right. The fellow who's working on
about your level over in that other divi-
sion; the one who keeps getting in your
hair.
So go see him. Right now. ІСІ be the
best thing you do today.
Instincts were designed to help us sur-
vive the climb from the primor
slime, not to guide us through the d
a modern bureaucracy.
Ask yourself two questions every morn-
ing:
1. Who doT least want to see?
2. What do I least want to do?
Chances are they'll be your top priori
ties for that day.
RUBBER CHICKEN
ng in the middle of the
storia grand ballroom. It's ten
nd the Great Man is drawing to а
dose with an appeal that we all pull
together.
Not bloody likely.
For four and a half hours, you've had
morc clbows stuck into you than a pro-
fessional hockey player in a full sea
You've been fed two weak drinks, four
helpings of inane conversation (two on
either side) and a year's supply of carbo-
hydrates (you ate two rolls and the
baked Alaska out of desperation). It'll
You're s
Waldo
рм
Ке you an hour to get home. You feel
уоште coming down with a cold.
And now youre looking around at a
room full of idiots like yourself who
looking around, wondering how in hell
they got roped into this thing again.
Can we abandon these barbaric bores?
A tempting thought; but, instead, let's
€ them more enjoyable and produc-
tive.
If you were a visitor from another
ct, had never been to one of these
{fairs and were asked to make it reason-
ably useful, what would you do?
Abolish the dais.
Label prominent people (normally on
the dais) with puce (for prominent)
tags and place one at each table.
Schedule the speech at seven эм.
arp, before dinner.
intervals, during dinner, introduce
puce tags and conduct all the necessary
ritual, if any. Mostly, however, there
should be a discussion of the speech at
cach table, hopefully enlivened by the
presence of a seminal mind.
After dinner, a fiveminute break for
the departure of those who know by now
that this speaker isn’t going to challenge
or inform them.
Question-and-answer ре Blunt,
Real questions. At some point, the chair-
should tell everybody that they can
go home unless they want to participate
in the further grilling of the speaker
until he calls it quits.
The times of the speech and the Q-
and-A. session should be indicated on
the invitation—and abided by. Other-
wise, a lot of late arrivals will wind up
with just ritual and rubber chicken
THE BUSINESS LUNCH:
People seem to be afraid to meet one
other except over a meal. The result is
that two busy executives who need to
sec each other tomorrow can't get togeth
er for the next three weeks.
Solution: 1. Don't make lunch dates. 2.
When you want to see someone, call and
ask if you can go over now or later today
or tomorrow morning, Invite people who
want to sec you to do likewi
And think of all you ca
accomplish
between tw
friends buck
t belts.
FIRST PRIZE: TWO WEEKS IN.
PHILADELPHIA
If you become an outstanding per-
former, your corporate reward may be a
ticket to oblivion. Not intentionally. It's
just because top managements, in be-
tween golf games, outside board meet-
ings and charity drives. spend their time
assigning their best people to problems
instead of to opportunities.
If you do a spectacular job with Time,
therefore, you may be asked to save Life.
But before you accept, satisfy yourself
that the job you're being offered is (A)
doable and (B) worth doing.
Lots of stars have accepted
impossibles
“Who knows where the time goes?’
company cemetery.
Top managements, be : After
Hercules clcancd out the stables, he slew
Augeas for asking him to d
ORGANIZATION CHARTS AND.
RECTANGULAR PEOPLE
Don't print and circulate organiza
charts. They mislead you and everybody
else into wasting time conning one an-
other. Anyway, you probably spend a
major tion of your time dealing
directly with people who aren't really
above or below you on the chart. Don't
let yourself be conned into thinking you
relate only up or down and sideways to
peers.
Jf people are off to one side but below
you on the chart, you may be tempted to
ignore them, summon them to your office
or at least assume they'll do whatever
you want. In your own selfinterest, to
id their attack, or to enlist their re-
quired support in advance, you should
go to them at their convenience to ex
plain and persuade.
The head of the mail room or the
chief telephone operator may hold your
destiny someday. Figure out who's im-
portant to your effectiveness and then
treat him (or her) that way.
Jt wouldn't hurt to assume, in short,
е and two, while your
tah and stretch their
FURTHER “UP THE ORGANIZATION" ARTICLE
BY ROBERT TOWNSEND THE AUTHOR OF THE
NUMBER-ONE BEST SELLER AND FORMER HEAD OF AVIS
CONTINUES HIS ASSAULT ON THE DEHUMANIZING
AND UNPROFITABLE PRACTICES OF BIG BUSINESS . . .
a 7
po uus dd ЖАР ori o a А
„стт
Рі...
LA
+
*
*
that every man—and woman—is a hu-
man being, not a rectangle.
THE SURE-FIRE TOWNSEND
INNOVATION TEST
If you come up with a new idea for
your department or division, you can get
an almost infallible early reading on it.
1. If everybody gives it something
between active indifference and hot
opposition, the idea is valid. Also, the
importance of the idea will be directly
proportional to the amount of passionate
opposition it stirs up.
2. If everybody drops dead from cn-
thusiasm for your idea, it’s certainly mi
nor and probably wrong. You may be
telling them what they want to hear
upstairs, And hot new ideas never come
from up there.
CAMPUS RECRUITING
Send the people who can't go.
То convert a corporate liability into
an asset overnight, fire the гест E
put together a group of the most active,
nthusiastic and successful people at work
in your company, at all levels, Make
them the campus recruiters. Their job:
to be honest, not to sell or persuade.
The young prospects will spot the dif-
ference. Your man, who is on top of a
job that he believes in, will be worth 40
personnel-department zombis who impro-
vise answers and deal in images.
Your part-time recruiters will plead
that they're too busy to take on this
s worth it to persuade them.
They'll come back freshened up by their
trip behind the Beard Curtain. Who
„ they may pick up an idea.
n their recruiting starts to pay off,
make them into an ad hoc committee on
how to turn the graduates loose on real
jobs—to find out which ones weren't
turned into sullen slaves by 20 years of
classroom dictatorship,
By the way, fire the training depart-
ment. These baby sitters in the corporate
kindergartens can turn any job into busy
seatwork.
MONEY AT THE TOP
The best boss to work for—if you can
find him—is one who's made enough
keeping money (over $1,000,000 after
taxes) by his own efforts so that he can
walk out the door if he gets pushed too
hard from upstairs in a direction he
knows is wrong. He runs his outfit like
he owns it.
Too much inherited keeping money
(over $5,000,000) is a birth defect. It pro-
duces high and visible insecurity. When.
concentrated in outrageous amounts, it
tempts Daddy to buy control of U.S.
ronment Corporation for Sonny to
"That's not all bad, because it
ig genius out of whoever
follows Sonny. But, in a way, it’s unfair.
Edgar Bronfman, for example, may be a
great chief executive at Seagrams. No-
body'll ever find out.
А family megaforume guarantees а
chief executive two deadly plagues for
life:
1. A cloud of charm boys will always
distort his view of reality and give him a
chronic case of corporate pinkeye.
2. The real and total resentment of
the poor slobs doing the work will make
them withhold the carly warnings he
needs to get from the front.
Moral: If your company gets bought
for Sonny—hang in there. If Sonny is
lucky, he'll be out on his ass and some
genius—why not you?—will be sitting in
office in no time at all.
HOT AIR FROM COLD SALESMEN
Pity the poor salesman. He's out there
with nothing but his Шет and your
product and he has to come ba
write a sales report. If he hasn't made it,
he has to say why. That's when the worst
salesmen become the best experts on
product redesign.
They've got plenty of ideas to draw
on. too, No salesman ever makes the
circuit without hearing: "We would buy
your product if it were:
(A) built sideways, or
(B) turned over, or
(C) painted blue. or
(D) if it included this one simple added
feature.” (All this is rarely true but it's
easier for a buyer to say than по.)
So when the bullshit salesman makes
his nosales report, he must do one of
two things: (A) admit, in effect, that
he’s lousy, or (B) offer excuses: “The
whole trouble is product design. . . ."
As produc redesigners, marketing
vice-presidents are twice as dangerous as
salesmen, which is the second reason you
shouldn't have any (for the first, see Up
the Organization, page 105). They talk
the marketing language of the Harvard
Business School, a реси full of
practicalsounding "unit m: and
“bottom-line payoffs." It makes hot
sound like hard sense. Worse yet, market-
eers love to have lunch with the kind of
media supermarketeers whose by line
pear over fatuous forecasts in industrial
trade journals and newsletters. Any one
of these natural gasscis сап fill your mar-
keting v.p. with enough random farts to
blow the whole Common Market apart,
Jet alone your pitiful little company.
THE SABOTAGE OF FREE ENTERPRISE
If you're going to function effectively
in our organizational society, it’s impor-
tant that you have a healthy contempt
for our major institutions, public and
private—and especially for their leaders.
These clowns are not entitled to the
respect they get as the vestal virgins of
our society.
It's not clear to me exactly when “free
enterprise” became a joke. Was it after
the Civil War, when business, big
government and the Supreme Court
formed an unholy alliance to exploit the
i ier and I. i
borer? Or was it
later, when big labor got а partnership?
Or when big military elbowed up to the
trough? Or when big education cut itself
in on the deal?
Whenever it the heart of the
conspiracy today ast the American
consumer is the New York- Washington
. and our real adversaries are big
top Government officials and
high officers of big corporatio
When the American system falls, it
won't be Communists who bring it down.
We aren't in any danger of being de-
stroyed from the outside: we've perfected
do-it-yourself methods
Ош p will the
American housewife discovers that Clark
Clifford arranged for her to pay half
of the punitivedamage fines General
was,
blow come when
... AND OFFERS THE EXECUTIVE ECHELON А HAND-
SOME DIVIDEND OF REFRESHINGLY ICONOCLASTIC
COMMANDMENTS FOR GETTING DOWN TO THE
NO-NONSENSE NITTY-GRITTY OF CORPORATE HEALTH
CONSTRUCTIONS BY TOM STAEBLER.
89
PLAYBOY
90
Electric got socked with for conspiring
to defraud the American housewife. He
persuaded the IRS to accept the fines аз
tax deductions. This is the moral equiva-
lent of letting the meat packers deduct
n ordinary business expense the cost
of the ingredient they use to make pu-
trescent meat. look healthy, so they can
still sell it to you.
Its no wonder you can't get senior
partners of major rms to work
weekends. 1 sympathize with them. If
I were doing to America what they're
doing to it from ten to Monday
through Friday. I'd have to get stoned
saturday and Sunday. too.
PROTECTING THE GUILTY
A typical company agrees to indemnify
its ofhcers and directors. That is, if I'm
sued and convicted аз an оћсег of a
drug company for knowingly letting a
harmful drug murder or deform a few
thousand people, my company will pay
the $2500 fine and my legal expenses
and deduct them from income (for tax
purposes) as ordinary business expense
(Judging by the Allison case, where a
own defective airplane engine
the death of 88 people, corporate man-
slaughter costs about $200 a head.)
So the Government subsidizes murder.
All officers and directors should рау
their own fines and legal expenses, and
the amounts paid should be reported
n proxy statements along with salaries
(now reported) and expense accounts (not
now reported).
You may have noted that this modest
proposal docs not come to grips with the
main problem—the double standard by
Which the law protects a corporate
agent from the responsibilities. normally
weighed against a private ашеп. If L
shoot my neighbor, chances are ГИ be
severely punished for my crime. But if,
in my job, I'm convicted of withholding
information about a dangerous product
that leads to the death of thousands of
my neighbors, the most I'll get is a civil
suit that amounts to a slap on the wrist.
This is because our brightest Jawyers
have been working for years t0 preserve
the myth (which their antecedents cre-
ated) that criminal law doesn't apply to
at I do asa corporate executive: t
covered by the civil code, (In Britain,
corporate signatures end in "Lid." That
means "limited 1 ity.” The Latins are
more poetic and descriptive: They use
"S. A."—Sociedad Anónima, ox Society of
the Nameless. It all adds up to the same
thing: When the cops come, there's no-
body home.)
This legal anomaly has led to all sorts
of aberrant corporate behavior.
Insurance companies, for example,
don't disclose auto-accident statistics by
make of vehicle, which would tend to
warn their customers against the more
cars and thus reduce blood-
АШ thats required is one honest
insurancecompany chief executiv
1. His computer tells him that a par-
ticular automobile. volved in an є
ceptionally large pe
2. He discloses this to a few important
custome
3. He gets sued іс
to some customers and not to others.
4. He loses the case in such a way th
henceforth, all insurance companies must
supply data to the public on exceptional-
ly dangerous vehicle:
This is only one example.
Hey, you out there! Think of the
most important area where your industry
would be serving the public interest if it
had one honest chiel-executive officer.
Does it alarm you to know that your
industry doesn't have a single honest
chief executive?
Me, too.
CUTBACK
When the squeeze is on, call in all the
people who report to you—in one room,
if possible, so they'll all get the same
message.
Tell them, “Don’t answer this по
Come in tomorrow with the answer in
pencil on a piece of paper, so the secre-
taries don’t start a panic":
If you had to eliminate some ac-
tivities under your control (not just
cut them back), in which order would
you eliminate them?
I want a ten percent reduction in
expenses from everybody. No hanky-
panky. Don't eliminate an activity
by transferring it to a different
department.
This is painful but it can be
turned to an advantage, You prob-
ably some vital activities that
are understaffed. If you can chop
fifteen percent instead of te
cent, you can have the exma five
percent to feed your starving tigers.
Use this emergency to pull up all
your weeds, If i's done now, the
organization won't go into shock.
Give me a legitimate ten percent e
pense reduction and plow the rest
back wherever you think it should
go, or save it until you know wh
it should go.
per-
I know this sounds like the old Hoo-
ier saw, "When they hand you a lem
on—make lemonade,” but the capacity
of people to find answers, if they know
"s worth the поце, has never been
tested to its practical limits,
Before you call your people in, make
sure you've got the answer for your own.
office—and tell them what it is—even if
its just а ten percent cut in your own
salary. You can't expect to be taken
seriously if you're sitting there with three
secretaries and two assistants playing
grabass outside your office, Don't pull
an L.B.]. at the light switch, either—
unless you, too, want to be a joke.
GROWTH FEVER
Almost everybody subscribes to the
myth that a company has to keep grow-
ing. “If you stand still, you die,
say.
І don't know which idiot first carved
on the tablet.
If your company comes to a plateau in
earnings, take the time to look around
and get your bearings. You may discover
a whole new direction
You don't necessarily have to spend
your life wying to extend last year’s
graphs.
The typical corporate reaction to a
leveling off in earnings comes perilously
close to the knee jerk that phi
Seorge Santayana warned about
m consists in redoubling your efforts
when you have forgotten your
ACQUISITIONS I: HOW TO PICK 'EM
The best acquisitions will look over-
priced and you'll be tempted to veto
them on that score. Don't—not if every-
thing else looks right.
Th will come disguised
as an ever-loving blue-eyed bargain
ACQUISITIONS Il: LOCK UP THE
LAWYERS
Memorandums of intent are devilish
devices that boost legal fees and cut the
chances of a deal’s going through.
When two companies have reached an.
agreement, the two principals and their
wyers, accountants and. other necessary
associates should meet and start drawing
up the final contract—not а memorandum
of iment 10 agree.
1 don't know how much time and
effort ] wasted before discovering that
deals aren't usually blown by principals;
they're blown by lawyers and
this imperat
с bag of sn
ccount
ants trying to prove how valuable they
are
If nobody gets to go home for d
or if the possibility arises of ha:
Sand: ing golf
you'll be surprised how quickly problems
are solved.
If the two groups split up for the weck-
end, their lawyers will have dreamed up
enough bright ideas by Monday morning
to take them miles apart—even though
the deal was actually in the bag on Fri-
night.
neel i
If everyone stays in the same room,
ch smartass idea will be rejected or
ed while the contract is being
nego,
written.
(continued on page 161)
Jumor
By RALPH SCHOENSTEIN
NUKE THY
NEIGHBOR
what with hertz vent-a-
roentgens and terminal toys, the
government is up against the ultimate
Sree-enterprise missile crisis
The White House Basement
7:30 aat., Мау 17, 1971
“Let me make my position perfectly
clean" the President told me, shortly
before dawn. “My Administration was
completely prepared for a nuclear con-
frontation with any of the big three
China or Texas—but this un-
warranted belligerence from the private
rely, caught us with
The President and I are the last ones
ing here. He refuses 10 leave,
must go down
with his ship—or, in this case, up with
his ship. Only my unwavering devo-
tion as the President's biographer—and
thoughts of a Pulitzer Prize—have kept
me with him through this si
reaching its 40th hour. We are surround-
єй not by Able, Baker and Charley com-
panies but by the companies of Standard
& Poors—and none of the threatening
groups shows any desire to pick up its
es and go home to its bowling
league
at and I hesitate to commit the
explained the Commander in
, 10 no опе in particular, "because
we hate 10 stand in the way of priv
enterprise. And, as my colleague Senator
ivocally that I don’t know what to
The Chief has much to decide, Boy
scouts armed with Redeye portable mis-
siles still occupy the Washington Monu-
ment, the ultimate shaft and therefore
the symbol of the way they've been sh:
cd. The B. S. demand remains the s
that the Federal Government per
the sale of heavy water to minors. The
Shriners—who hold Pennsylvania Avenuc
and grimly beside their mini-Pershing
missiles, taking only occasional breaks
Barbasol and Seltzer at the aged
(continued on page 91)
and
ILLUSTRATION BY GENE HOLTON
TORMO LALAN BEAUTY
ford and detomaso have өтей forces to create the panteja—a cat-swift road machine of sleek sensuality
THE FANFARES accompanying new-car debuts usually resound with claims
of revolutionary developments; but such claims are more often the product
of a copywriter’s imagination than of an automotive designer's efforts. There
seems little doubt, however, that the Ford Motor Company and De Tomaso
Automobili of Modena, Italy—an esteemed constructor of high-performance
automobiles in the racing and race-bred molds—have combined resources to
create a motor vehicle worthy of an adman's enthusiastic accolades; the Pan-
tera is the first volume-production mid-engined sports car geared specifically
to the American market. The low-slung (text concluded on page 168)
Pop-up headlamps, low-slungyslatied bucket seats, dramatic grillework ard recessed rear deck are eye-tatching details of the Pantera.
PLAYBOY
94
NUKE THY NEIGHBOR (continued from page 91)
(Thank God these frolics are still carried
out with conventional weapons!) They
are demanding an injunction against the
Elks to stop production of atomic hand
buzzers and whoopee cushions, which
the Shriners claim to have patented.
Completing the encirclement are the
Brown Berets of STS (Students for a
Totalitarian Society), who are bivouacked
on Constitution Avenue. Unable to
alford their own weapons, they men-
acingly wield the mighty Hertz Ren
Roentgen. Their demand: the surrender
of the Argonne National Laboratory to
Northwestern's Psi U house.
Now the President is despondently
running a failing battery-powered shaver
over his darkest five-o'dlock shadow to
ink I can slash my wrists
i one of these things?" he asks.
Sir, try to scc this as the ultimate
ph of free enterprise. The people
simply feel that the atom belongs to
everyone. Шъ not our fault that the
b is now cheaper to make than a
n jt, mass destruction is sup-
posed to be a Federal responsibility!
7I know, sir, 1 know. It’s a funct
Government I hate to give up, too."
While we sit here, waiting for the end,
my mind goes back to how it all started
—back to that one small event in Long
Branch, New Jersey, that triggered the
nuclear nightmare now upon us.
Just over a year ago, I happened to sce
а Classified ad in The Jersey Journal:
m of
wa:
Di SURPLUS DEUTERIUM
REPLY BOX U-235, LONG BRANCH
As historians now know, the teenage
Kessel brothers, Hugo and Max, were
responsible for that remarkable ad. They
wanted to make a low-yield H-bomb as
an extra-credit project in their high
school science course. Their teacher had
suggested a balanced aquarium, but the
boys, who were deeply devoted to both
higher physics and lower fun, were hear-
ing the call of a New Jersey Nagasaki
^D mean, what the hell can you do
with guppies?” Hugo observed. “Someone
with an H-bomb gets respect.
“Damn right,” agreed Max. “It's high
time the Feds quit monopolizing the
atomsplitting business and let some indi-
viduals make their pile.
The Kessel brothers (later known. as
the world's first teeny-bombers) got no
response to their ad; but, in the best
American tradition, they somehow made
their own deuterium from refuse retrieved.
ish. cans outside Princeton's Ei
stein Hall. Because they had no nuclear
reactor—just a kitchen blender and a
blowtorch—the bomb they subsequently
constructed was decidedly crude. But
effective. As it was reported on television
the next night, the Kessels” science teacher
at first considered their project a practical
joke—but Hugo got the last laugh by
detonating the bomb in a classroom ter-
"Ehe blast vaporized several cha-
meleons and a horned toad and prompted
the immediate resignation of the science
teacher, who claimed that mushroom
douds weren't part of his contract.
One viewer of the telecast w;
Phelps, president of the "Tei
Company. He had been brooding over
the egg that had been laid by his latest
lifelike doll, Little Shirley Climax. Не
price, expec
g that each child would
also buy Little Lanny Lust, so that Shir-
ley could do her thing; but the kids had
buying only Shirley and racing her
engine by means less profitable to Ter-
But the inspiration of the Kessels’
Toys; n weeks, Terminal
keting the Tiny Tot Muliple
mentation Bomblet and
Hooked Foot Bleeder, an ingenious play-
thing the size of a baseball, with a nucle-
ar core surrounded by a thick layer of
fishhooks. It became ап instant hit, in
spite of widespread peevish grumblings
from peaceniks, bleeding-foot liberals and
But the
something for the kiddies to use if they
Tiny Tot was just
a toy,
wanted to zap a Teddy bear or two.
lts total Коеп; load was hardly
more than that of a dentist’s X-ray ma
chine. The next step, therefore, in thi
profusion of private fusion was a product
for adults, something for the folks whose
hate lists were in six figures. The first
company to develop a spin-off for grown-
ups was Irreversible Chemical, which had.
grown tired of making “nicer things for
nicer living through chicanery.
“We're just too goddamn Ma
pins with that slogan,”
ble's vice-president for research. “Look at
our best-selling product—Lethacide, the
acrialroot poison. It’s pure horse and
buggy. We have to look to the future,
convert from plant and insect bombs to
people stuff. And if you don't feel like
using it for a grudge, imagine how many
moths you can get with it.
Irreversible was soon marketing Mega-
Bug, the all-purpose aerosol explosive
equipped with a HEMEDIUN-Low damage
dial. Promoting MegaBug with a lively ad
campaign, Irreversible stressed its versa
It could be used to eliminate un-
sightly door-to-door salesmen, it stopped
bad breath at the source and it w
an effective underarm spray for folks
intractable perspiration problems.
And, to capture the arty market, Irrevers-
ible sponsored a TV drama anthology
called Strontium 90, Needless to say, Ir-
reversible stock soared, as did a listing
called New Jersey Deuterium, which
opened at nine and never stopped
splitting.
In board rooms across the country,
corporate directors were trying to decide
their firms should get in on the atom
action.
"Do we really need a nuclear linc?”
asked the president of Unisex Bras.
“Well,” replied the head of sales, “I
don’t exactly know what we'd do with it,
but we should look into the ad potential.
I mean, I'd like to see a page in Vogue
that reads: "THERE'S STILL NO BOOM LIKE
THE BUST.’ Or: 71 DREAMED 1 ALTERED MY
MOLECULAR STRUCTURE IN MY U
пил.
The day the first U
The Ne
Magazine, a grim President told his Cab
net, “Gentlemen, I certainly like to sce
business booming, but only metaphori-
cally. Now, 1 wouldirt mind too mudi
if we were wiped out by the Chinese-
provided we got them, too, of coursc—but
І сапт stand 10 sce aurition by private
fission. We have got to get back to the
Tm Мт. Presid nt, there's
nothing we can do,” the Secretary of the
‘Treasury remarked gravely, “Its not like
printing moncy, where the Government
is supposed to have a monopoly. ‘he
Constitution does give the people the
right to bear arms. All we сап do is pra
that the companies will see the folly of
going after one another; that Dynamic
Dental, for example, won't use its
Brightness Bomb, naw that Tennessee
Tooth Bleach h is MintFlavored
Multi-Megaton. Of course, Dynamic's mis-
sion control still might decide to go after
Ex-Lax or Drano.”
“It serves us right,” added the Secre-
tary of Defense. “Everybody called me
Hawkman when I said we should contin-
ue work on the cobalt bomb instead of
signing a treaty with those kids from
Stanford. But now, if we want one, we'll
have to buy it from Thermonuclear
Motors."
‘That doesn’t bother me," said the
President, "because Т. M. will always be
on our side, and what's good for Т. M. is
good for the country. But suppose the
bomb falls into irresponsible hands—like
the Menninger Clinic or the Democr
Party?"
It was a prophetic moment. As Ше
President predicted, things did start get-
ting out of hand when the irresponsible
groups moved in. On February 5, 1971,
when New Jersey Deuterium was 609 on
the American Exchange, the National
rget Selection Committee of STS held
a meeting near the site of what was once
the Berkeley campus.
“Gentlemen,” said Mark Rudd, “it’s
getting goddamn tedious to take apart
all these colleges brick by brick. It took
us three weeks to demolish Notre Dame
—and a couple of priests are still in
action. We gotta go atomic."
(concluded on page 147)
CLD DY
SUNS
life in southern california i 15 an 27
less summer for easygoing carol willis
МЕ
98
TRUE TO HER ASTROLOGICAL and ge-
netic determinants—she's ап Aries
nd part Cherokee—21-year-old
Carol Willis is a genuinely opti-
mistic young lady who'd rather be
pursuing pleasure under a sunny
sky than sitting by a strobe candle
and wondering if Homo sapiens is
rushing headlong toward extinc-
tion. A Texan by birth anc
1 ex-
resident of San Francisco, Carol now
enjoys the rela
ly placid atmos-
phere of Laguna Beach, a combi-
ion art colony and oceanside
re
ort town south of Los Angeles,
in the heart of conservative Or-
ange County. She lives in a small
house not [ar from the ocean and
spends her work weck operating а
switchboard for an answering serv.
ice, taking calls for local doctors,
lawyers and other
professional
mcn. In the evenings, Carol likes
to entertain small groups of
fricuds, watch old movies on TV
or listen to rock music à la Crosby,
Stills, Nash & Young, Her free
afternoons are likely to find her
heading for the nearby hills to
hike or go horseback riding, and
she gets a kick out of scanning
the seascapes and other artistic
wares in the galleries that line
the Laguna Beach segment of the
Glowingly
losophy: thot the world is
self-ossured, Corol
confirms
best foced
her
with a
phi-
smile.
Pacific Coast Highway. Most of all,
beach, though on
sunny summer weekends, one of
she digs the
the many quieter lagoons in the
area may take the place of the sca.
shore, since Laguna's population
skyrockets during the tourist sca-
lly fond
of crowd scenes. She grew up with
tet of step-
brothers, including а pair of iden-
ti 5. Most of Carol's siblings
are now scattered as far afield as
Florida and North Carolina, which
prompts her to joke that her tribe
“has the United States virtually
surrounded." It isn't often that the
Willises can get together for a re
but
Carol, who operates with enviable
son and Carol isn’t espe
three sisters and a q
tw
union: that doesn't bother
self-sufficiency, living as she does
within a minutes reach of
both job and recreation. Though
astrological primers observe that
Arians are always in need of new
challenges—a contention borne
out by Carol's expressed desire to
add skydiving and skindiving to
her list of outdoor pastimes—Miss
July daims to be more than con-
tent with her lot in life, which
she finds as unhurried as it is
unharried that what it's
all about s. It is, indeed.
few
After leisurely fixing her hair in the morning, Carol hustles off to work: She operates a switchboard for a Laguna Beach an-
swering service. That evening, she cooks hamburgers on a hibachi for some friends; then they enjoy an after-dinner songfest.
On the morrow—her day off—Carol amuses herself by decorating a T-shirt with authentic Indian symbols (Ihe eagle rep-
resents strength and prosperity), then constructs a kite. Later on, sporting her homemade artifacts, she heads for the beach.
COLOR PHOTOGRAPHY BY POMPEO POSAR/BLACK-ANC-WHITE PHOTOGRAPHY BY POSAR AND JACK HAMILTON
3
€
H
E
x
$
5
9
v
à
E
5
©
5
2
=
2
3
E
8
$
=
5
5
Ed
5
€
о
I
>
e
E
5
LÍ
H
=
PLAYBOY'S PARTY JOKES
After the attractive blonde had seated herself,
the young psychiatrist asked, “What seems to
be the trouble?’
“Well,” the shapely thing answered, blush-
ing, “I think I may be a nymphomaniac.”
“I can probably help you,” said the doctor,
“but I must tell you that my fee is fifty dollars
an hour.”
"That's not bad,” the girl quickly replied.
"How much for all nightz"
Our Unabashed Dictionary defines condomin-
ium as a prophylactic for midgets.
The nonchurchgoer’s wife persuaded him to
attend a service on a hot summer Sunday. He
norant of the various rituals involved
nd his spouse seemed to constantly be whisper-
tand up," "Sit down," “Kneel,” “Stand
up.
reeta from all the activity, he took out a
handkerchief to mop his brow and then laid it
on his lap to dry. Sccing this, his wife leaned
1 whispered, “Is your fly open?"
he replied testily. * ould it be?
а defines bachelor as
a guy with a strong will looking for a girl with
a weak won't.
e know а c: man who, upon discover-
g that his gorgeous date had forgotten to
ake the pill, decided to give her а tongue-
lashing.
Trying to sell his new and totally omniscient
computer to the youthful businessman, the
inventor invited his skepti client to ask it a
question—any question. The executive sat
down and typed out his query: “WHERE 15 MY
FATHER?”
The machine rapidly printed the reply:
“YOUR FATHER IS FISHING IN MICHIGAN,"
“This contraption doesn't know what it's
talking about," bellowed the prospective cus-
tomer. "My fathers been dead for twenty
years.
Certain that his creation was infallible, the
scientist suggested, "Why don't you ask the
same question in a different form?"
The chap then confidently typed:
MY MOTHER'S HUSBAND?”—to which the me-
chanical brain answered: “YOUR MOTHER'S HUS-
BAND HAS BEEN DEAD FOR 20 YEARS. YOUR FATHER
MAS JUST LANDED A THREE-POUND TROUT.”
“WHERE IS
A movie-studio president who was not exactly
noted for his knowledge of the English 1;
guage received a well-written story titled The
Optimist. After reading the manuscript, he
called a mecting of the company's most cre-
ative minds and announced, “Gentlemen, we
ot us a great story here, but I want all of you
to think of something simpler for a title.
“There ain't many people will know that an
optimist is an eye docto
We know a swinging suburban housewife who
says there’s as much difference between hus-
bands and lovers as night and day.
And, of course, you've also heard about the
village smithy who made his living selling iron
chastity belts at $40 a crack.
Upon receiving his induction notice, the deli-
catelooking young man reported to his draft
board and confessed that he was a homosexual.
"Queer, huh?" one member grunted. "Do
you could kill a man?
y low giggled. "but it would
take me quite a while.”
Our Unabashed Dictionary defines seduction as
genital persuasion.
The lad was parked in a secluded lovers’ lane
with the sexy high school cheerleader. "Wow!"
he exclaimed. “It’s so dark I can't see my
hand in front of my face.”
"I happen to know,” the girl sighed, "that
neither of your hands is in front of your face.
Convicted of murder and sentenced to death,
the shapely young lady asked, аз а last request,
that she be hanged in the nude. Although the
warden thought this unusual he felt a last
request was not something to be denied. When
the condemned prisoner arrived at the gallows,
the hangman gasped, “My God, you have the
most beautiful body I've ever seen.
Came the whispered reply, “It's all yours if
you keep your trap shut.”
Heard a good one lately? Send it on a post-
card to Party Jokes Editor, vrAvnov, Playboy
Building, 919 N. Michigan Ave., Chicago,
ТІ. 60611. $50 will be paid to the contributor
whose card is selected. Jokes cannot be returned.
106
AS THE MERCURY
PUSHES skYWARD, New York is once again
a “summer fexival"—except on weekends, when wise Man-
hattanites play the exodus game and get out of town. Thirt
five-year-old bachelor architect Earl Combs is among the
thousands who make this weekly pilgrimage from city to
sand; but by building his octagonal beach house in the Pines
section of Fire Island, just a 60-minute drive and boat ride
from his mid-Manhattan apartment, he has managed to avoid
the time-consuming, nerve-fraying bumper-to-bumper hegira
that usually dims the pleasure of a distant hideaway.
Until a few years ago, Combs limited his work to New York
City, concentrating on the remodeling of town houses and
Then to design several
showrooms. he was commissioned
weekend houses on Fire Island. After one visit to the exclusi
Pines area, he knew he'd have to build there, too, and chose a
hillside location that offered a spectacular view of the ocean.
One material—redwood—predominates throughout Combs's
weekend pad, giving the place a feeling of total integration
аз well as warmth and informality. And the vertical exterior
siding gives the hideaway an illusion of spacious height.
The unpainted exterior and boardwalk to the water are
practically maintenance-free and boast that traditional New
England weathered look that contrasts with the rough patina
of the floors and walls inside.
Combs built his beach house in an octago
reasons. First, because an eight-sided configu
ing departure from the run-of-the-mill A-frames
al shape for two
ion is a strik-
1 salt-box
A PLAYBOY PAD:
STRIKING
SAND CASTLE
a manhattan bachelor architect builds а many-
taceted beach house on fire island
Earl Combs's octagonal beach house in the Pines section of Fire Island
makes o rustically luxurious weekend hideaway. The strategically placed
windows and doors provide multiple views of the dunes and acean.
Above: A skylight aids in illuminating the pad’s first floor. Combs opened
up interior walls in order to give his digs a feeling of spaciausness.
ЕТІПТІ
summer dwellings that dot the East-
ern Seaboard and, second, because
it provides double the usual number
of walls, thus allowing windows to
he placed more advantageously for
view and light. The rooms in
Combs's pad are positioned off an
open two-story shaft topped by а
bubble skylight, which aids in Ксер-
ing the interior bright and cheerful.
"Ihe kitchen, dining area, living
room, gueststudy, a bath and the
wtility room are all located on the
first floor. Ascending the ladder-
like stairway to the second floor,
one finds the master bedroom and
a bath, plus two guest bedrooms. A
walled sun deck on the roof is
reached by ап outdoor stairway.
"There's also additional deck space off
the first floor, and the master bed-
room and one of the topside guest
Floor plans (at left) and fisheye-camera
shots (ot righ) provide detailed de-
scriptions and views of Combs's beach
house. The ра» approximately 2000
square feet are fully utilized. Below left:
In the dining area adjacent ta the
kitchen, molded Saarinen furniture with
Pedestal bases exemplifies Combs's taste
for the contemporary. Overhead, a far-
out light fixture in the shape of ап ex-
panded octahedron complements the
geometric shape of the house. Below:
Conveniently located kitchen counter
serves as a central snack spot and
doubles as а wet bar during parties.
bedrooms open onto small balconies.
Most of the furnishings in the
house are built-ins, with the exce
tions of a Saarinen dining-oom set
and assorted livingroom lounge
chairs and stools.
I wanted the house to be totally
guest and beach oriented," says
Combs. "I dont think a summer
weekend goes by when friends both
expected and unexpected don't drop
by for a drink and a swim. In a
pinch, the house will sleep five cou-
ples, but three is a more comfortable
number. "There's an extra shower in
the utility room by the front en-
tance, and the rugs and. mats I've
scattered а vere chosen for
their shakabili > 1 built
on the side . 1 pro-
vision made for keeping th
sand in its proper place—outside.
On chilly evenin: Combs often
Right top: Comely visitors prepare to
change іп the guest bedroom that over-
looks the pad’s first floor. Ceiling-high
shutters can be pulled across the open-
ing for privacy. Right: A Victorian-style
stained-glass window mounted above
louvered double front doors offers a
1g contrast to the modern geometric
etchings framed on the redwood wall,
And ће hond-woven Indian rug adds а
splosh of color to the decor. Below: The
living room's twin builtin couches ore
favorite gathering places for frolicking
guests who prefer Combs's созо!
weekend hostmonship io the midsum-
mer discomfort of sweltering Manhattan.
kindles a fire in the brazier that stands in the living room.
Guests can help themselves to food laid out bullet style on
the dining-room table or on the kitchen counter, which also
doubles as a convenient wet bar.
Relaxing by the sea
is an idyllic way to spend summer
ends, but with the manifold pleasures of Manhattan
ам
him, Combs is попе too sad when Sun:
night
comcs s time to lock up until the following casy-docsit
weekend. He has the best of two diverse worlds—the city and
the shore—and he’s not about to trade onc for the other
Left: The guest-study room on the first floor offers instant privacy
at the pull of a shade. Above: A couple is bathed in the light of
on electric sculpture by well-known nean artist Ronaldo Ferri.
Below: Sun worshipers of varying persuasions take their ease in
complete seclusion on the walled deck atop the pad. Opposite: At
sunset, the vertical lines of the house are accentuated by the in-
direct exterior lights. The leng boardwalk leads to the water.
“sylomanif ay) шро тт
uad т fo узлто з НЕЕ
M
pr
PLAYEOY
114
MAN AND BEAST (continued from page 82)
in animal psychology—the meaning of
іпшіпа and the mechanisms through
which instinctive behavior is manifested.
Some research have removed ani-
mals from the field and studied them in
the laboratory, introducing unnatural
conditions to try out the hypothesized
mechanisms underlying behavior. Among
ducks and many other birds, the young
follow the mother faithfully about with-
in a few hours after hatching. Lorenz
was curious as to why this happens: he
therefore divided the eggs laid by
goose into two batches and had one
batch hatched by the mother and the
other by an incubator. The goslings
hatched by the mother saw her first and
followed her wherever she we the
others saw Lorenz first and followed him,
even when they saw their mother nearby.
In popular terms, they “thought” Lorenz
was their mother; in scientific terms. they
had been “imprinted” with his image.
(Ducklings have been imprinted to follow
wooden decoys, a football and a green
box containing an alarm dock, any of
which looks good to them if it is the
first thing they эсс.) Impr i
mals seems to be the fixing in Ше memory
of an image at a time when the nervous
system is undergoing a special stage of
maturation. By studying it, ethologists
learn something about nature's inven-
tion of devices for survival: If duck-
lings don’t follow the mother shortly
after birth, they will be abandoned and
die. More importantly, ethologists learn
something about the critical periods of
maturation in the nervous system—
subject that has meaning for human par-
ents as well.
In another experiment, an American
animal psychologist built a community
for Norway rats, complete with unlimi
ed supplies of food, water and nesting
materials, and allowed the rat popula-
tion to grow until it was far denser than
ever occurs in normal circumstances. The
results were startling: Some of the males
became bullies, others became homos
5 and cannibals and yet others be
came withdrawn neurotics: the females
began to abort or take poor care of their
young: and infant mortality rose as high
s 96 percent. Si l the physic
wants of the rats were satisfied, this pa
thology could only mean that excessive
social interaction was to Марм s are
not men and from this study one cannot
lean to conclusions about our own urban
fe, but at least it suggests that the
wteraction needed by social animals h;
its limits and that beyond those limits it
produces a variety of behavioral disorders.
Some researchers have castrated cocks
10 see what becomes of their drive
nd their aggressiveness (not surprisingly,
both markedly diminish); some have
nansfused the blood of a mother rat into
the veins of a vi
hormones a
gin rat to see if the
nd other substances in it
would stimulate the virgin's responses to
young rat pups and make her behave like
а mother (they did); some have raised
monkeys in isolation, apart from their
mothers and friends, and later introduced
them, as adults, to normal monkey society
to see how they fared (very badly; they
were fearful, hostile, unable to mate—
and never got better).
Such studies for the first time,
yielding down-tocarth explanations of
some of life's great, enduring mysteries
—mother love, sexual Traction, the
homemaking urge, competition and co-
operation, intelligence, kindness, aggres-
sion, et al. These are obviously matters of
immense intellectual interest—and of sell-
nterest, as well, for if we understood
them thoroughly in lower a
might understand them somewhat better
n man. We are faced with self-extinciion
from many sources, all of our own m
ing: overpopulation, the selfish despoiling
of our air and water, the potential in-
cineration of man in а nuck war. It
might be—and any hope is worth pursu-
ing—that we could learn something from
nimals that would enable us to save
us from ourselves.
In fact, however, most of the animal-
behavior researchers are not secking in-
sights into the larger mysteries of human
nature. Most of them, like other scien-
tists, are so fascinated by some small
mystifying phenomenon they've noticed
that they are willing 10 spend years cx-
ploring it just for the pleasure of discov-
ering what makes it so.
“I got into ethology because it was
intellectually intriguing," says Dr. Wi
liam Dilger of Cornell University. “I've
spent ten years studying nest building
onc species of bird because I was fasci-
nated by the fact that all females of that
species prepare and carry their nesting
materials in the same peculiar way, even
if they've never seen it done by others. I
wanted to find out how that works and I
nk I have. But today people want
als, we
^ big questions troubling mankind;
they think we have the answers up our
sleeves. I'm not at all sure we do. And E
rath ent it—ivs disturbing to have
such responsibility thrust on one. Etholo-
gy used to be fun but not very impor
tant; now it’s become important but not
nearly зо much fun.” For better or for
worse, that's the way its going to be.
The study of ani ior will never
n be a quiet backwater of zoology.
Men now fervently hope, and almost
demand, that animat-behavior research-
ers help them understand themselves and
one another; and, given the present hu-
man condition, who can blame them?
Before drawing any conclusions about
al bel
man, however, the first order of business
is to find out how things really wo!
among other animals, resolutely avoiding
the tendency to read human feelings and.
motives into what they do. Anthropo-
morphism is a classic error: From primi-
ive man 10 Pliny. from Shakespeare to
the modem dog fancier, men have as
bed human sentiments and aims to
their animal friends and foes. If the
brown thrasher sings a long i
d melodi-
ous song at the dose of a glorious sum-
mer afternoon, he must be rej
exhausted, it's because even peace-
ful beasts are. willing to kill each other
under the influence of jealousy; if the
female ngly washes her k
tens, it's because, brimming with mother
love, she is taking good care of her
babies; if baboons live in primitive oli-
garchies, it's because they, 1
y life and friendsl
e us, need
a p and are wil
to pay the price of submitting to
leadership and social regulation.
But all schools of. contemporary
malbehavior study try to avoid the an-
thropomorphic fallacy, They start with
the fact that the als are incapable
of symbolic—that is, linguistic—thinking
оғ of emotions based in large part on
cultural values. Inste
to what they mi wp. the sien-
sts stick to what is empirical and prov-
ble: the acu mals,
the measurable cl bodies
and their
monstrable survival value for both the
vidual and the species.
When one objectively studies the sing-
ing of birds under n conditions,
for instance, it becomes clear that one
major function of bird song is species
ecognition; through distinctive songs
and calls, the males and females of each
species are able to locate one another
casily and reliably. An even more impor-
tant function is the male's use of song to
establish his own territory. In many spe-
Чез, male birds attack or avoid one an-
other during the nesting phase, using
their characteristic song as the way of
warning one another to stay at a dis
tance; the result is a useful spacing out
g sites, giving each mating pair
ance to raise its young without inter-
ference. It is not as romantic an interpre-
n of bird song as that of the poets,
i jable—and verified.
Territorial warnings are valuable and
common throughout the animal
dom, Many kinds of male fish wi
bright colors that warn their fellows
ay from their chosen feeding giound;
free-roaming dogs and cats urinate in
many places to mark their own doma
antelopes rub their faces against branch-
єз, releasing scent from facial glands and
advertising their ownership of the are:
(continued on page 179)
di
fiction By ASA BABER
LAST TRAIN TO LIMBO
why were there no other passengers? why didn’t it seem to matter?
‘THERE WAS THE SMELL OF URINE, the smell of vio-
lets, the wind of the dairy farms floating toward
the city. Along about, perhaps just before, cer-
tainly after Newark, across the marsh, came the
green stink of sewage gases and gas gases and
sulphur from our great industries. Seated alone,
riding backward, secretly fingering a proximate
erection and smudging his tan permanent-press
pants with The New York Times newsprint off
his tan fingers, his golfer's fingers, his once base-
ball-batting, cub-scouting, now account-counting
fingers, Avery read and felt grief.
Oops. Grief? De profundis?
Well, not Wailing Wall gricf. He didn't like
him that much. Now, today, of course, you
couldn't say that. Not for a while, not until it
was back to business for everyone. But life goes
on, he sighed; tempus fidgets.
Tempus fidgets?
It do, it do, at 42. Perhaps before (although
Avery could not directly testify to that, having
lost no one at all except a Princeton roommate
killed in a glider crash off the California coast—
and he was South American).
Violence, violence, where would it end? Why
can’t people get along? Avery got along. Really.
Oh, he had a temper—manly, vigorous, quick to
rise and quick to forgive—and once he had hit
his wife, and more than once he had wanted to.
His son, a three-year-old thumb-sucker, lived in
friendly terror of his spankings. His dog, a three-
year-old boxer, appreciated any time that Avery
found to spend with him. Avery was not violent.
Pressured, yes, but violent?
Never. That much he knew. He lived and let
live. He tried to do his job, and it wasn’t easy.
You try it sometime, counseling the greedy, the
clever, the smelly. Sitting next to Stein, who ate
onion sandwiches and yoghurt for lunch, ate at
his desk, so as not to miss an inch of ticker, not a
symbol in lights, but Stein didn’t gulp it up.
T.G.LF. Thats what Avery said. T.G. I. F.
End of the week. There was just so much a man
could take, and this one had been a lulu (a “woo-
woo,” according to his son; it was one of their
ILLUSTRATION BY RICHARD BOBER
15
PLAYBOY
jokes). His wife, for example, waking him
up early, before dawn, not once but twice,
two mornings running. First, "He's shot";
then, "He's dead.” His wife, the plump
romantic, who took care to cry below
the noise level of the air conditioner, so
that Avery could get back to sleep.
So the previous two mornings had
been rough. She didn’t help by stand-
ing in the kitchen doorway and watching
the television, all the while pretending
to create his breakfast out of fresh-frozen,
boxed, dehydrated and price-reduced ma-
terials. Avery threw his shoe across the
living room and yelled at her and set
the boy to crying (a fake cry, Avery sus-
pected, the cry of the actor or the pansy,
able to produce tears at any time, at any
goddamn moment). What did it profit а
man? To work hard, to protect his fami-
ly, and all he receives are tears, burned
bacon and a black scar on the newly
painted beige wall. Oh, the mornings.
Tomorrow of his mornings would be
worse. He would be home all day.
"What, tiger?”
enny shot?”
He turns to his wife. “You've
had him in front of the tube all day?”
She nods and almost cries. “Jesus Christ.”
And it is the end of the day, when ай
souls need a drink, but Avery rises with
an effort of the will that he sees as gal-
lant, puts on his happy face and picks
the boy up for a cuddle. Reverses his
field, too. "Yes, he's shot." A big hug and
rib tickles. The dog sheds on his pants
leg, waiting for their sometime evening
fight, in which Avery slaps him on his
slobbery jowls and laughs and laughs.
“Kenny shot. Will I get shot?”
"Naaaw."
The boy becomes cute, all-knowing
(well, then, he's forgotten it, hasn't.
he?) "Someday I might get shot. Yes,
sir.” Said with a righteousness that is
endearing. Avery pulls his wife to him,
the dog squeezed out of the family hug:
and for a moment, they are as still as
death, each holding to each, the sound of
the stove fan almost drowning out the
voice of Roger Mudd.
The train crosscs the marshland. Avery
could tell by his nose where he was апу
step of the way along the railroad bed
from Princeton Junction to Penn Sta-
tion. A jingle came to him: You can tell
by the smell that you won't be going to
hell. He would have made a good adver-
tising writer and he knew it.
For a reason unknown (as usual), the
train stopped, hanging in limbo over the
New Jersey flatland. Avery read hard, to
keep from worrying about the appoint-
ment that he might miss. Biographies,
pictures, editorials, remembrances, official
statements of grief. This affliction, this
teen and tine of the "national spirit"
(whatever that was, he thought). It was
116 Russian, almost, or, to bring it closer,
Negro, say; all these expressions of sor-
row. Eat your dinner of horrors, absorb
the suffering felt, but don't build it to
a requiem of boohoos He had left his
wife practically keening on the hassock.
“This will never do," he had said stiffly
in that prudish tone that crept into his
voice, always surprising him. The pitch
of the puritan headmaster.
I hope she cries like that for me, he
thought. in a gesture of jealousy; and
then: Go, train, go, goddamn it.
He took out his appointment book
(Brooks Brothers, pigskin, gold pencil; a
luxury, but what the hell?). He was late
now and Stein already had the first of
his clients. Avery felt sure that Stein was
at this moment offering to buy gils, con-
sider aircraft, engage ‘mutual funds, sell
short, plow into city bonds and experi-
ment in soybean futures. Stein was be-
coming for Avery the essence of all
the minorities setting up to threaten
him. Minorities! Minor s? There was
no more picked-on minority in the United
States and all its possessions than the
white Anglo-Saxon Protestants. Knock the
WASP. Everybody was doing it. I'm
the minority and all the other minorities
form the majority; so thought Avery,
alone above the wasteland.
Time for another cigarette. He al-
lowed himself four an hour. Filter-
tipped. Hazardous. It said so right on
the pack. See? We all run risks. Some are
more dramatic than others. That’s the
only difference. Inhales deeply, holds it,
exhales in a sigh, belches quietly.
It was this feeling of being cheated
that churned his stomach acids. Cheated
in this particular instance by the rail-
road that had promised to deliver him
from one given point to another in a
certain time period. Today this was not
happening. Cheated in a grander sense
by all the irresponsible people who got
in his way, cut into line, ignored rules,
undercut, undersold, outyelled, muscled
past. tripped on his heels. Cheated fur-
ther by his own bosses and potentates
who liked him and congratulated him
and predicted great things for him but
seldom seemed to really know him. And
this on top of the fact that Avery did
almost everything right.
Take, for example, the common view
іп Avery's world of the lately slain Iate-
beloved-bysome. The man was, among
other things, a troublemaker, а stirrer-
upper, a tax-loophole-closer and а nigger-
lover. He was longhaired and a friend
of the longhairs. It was difficult to find
a business leader (Avery was liberal; he
would add labor leader) who backed
the man politically. And yet, and yet,
sensing that the attacks in the trade
magazines had been too strong, and
aware that no one was totally bad, Avery
had defended the kid only three days
ago at a business luncheon. At the time,
he had wondered if his pose of swect
reason would offend his supcriors; and at
the time, perhaps it did. But now, only a
few hours later in terms of life lived, the
deed had been done and there was some
shared sense of guilt and Avery hoped,
in the back of his mind, that his own
defense of the candidate would be re-
membered now.
In the strangely empty car that rocked
occasionally in the wind, Avery read the
clothing ads, the market reports, the
shipping schedules, the weather map.
times and names of satellites, the sports
page and, having nothing else to do, he
reread the exequies and obits in three
other newspapers—Washington, ‘Trenton
and а New York rag.
Thank God for the air conditioning,
he thought along about noontime; if I
have to wait here much longer, I'll get
out and walk, Having muttered that, he
immediately regretted it. Not only was it
unsafe; it provoked the terrible image he
had often grappled with, that claustro-
phobic conception of trying desperately
іп some crisis or other to make his way
under the river, through the train tun-
nel, flattening his body against the dirty
damp walls each time a train roared
through, hoping that by making himself
thin and curved, he would not be cut in
half by an open door or dragged under
the wheels to be buffeted and cut into
pulp. Subways brought this picture to
him, too. No, he would not get out and
walk. Better to stay put and let the >
railroad take care of him.
He did three crossword puzzles (find-
ing, by coincidence, “pariah dog” used
in all three of them). In a fit of hu-
mor and rebellion, he drew mustaches
on the pictures of the debutantes. He
tore out a theater review of a play that
would interest one of the secretaries
at work. He crumpled various pages of
the want ads and molded them into balls,
which he tossed up at the coatrack, but
he tired of this game, because he could
dunk a shot without rising from his seat.
Along about three o'clock, his concern
was evidenced by his frequent use of the
toilet. This was a car with a small room
marked тАшЕз, and Avery would not
have violated any principles, except he
was bursting, his teeth almost floating,
and there was no one else in the car.
Just to be certain, he locked the door
carefully behind himself each time he
entered the territory and he sang while
he urinated, to advertise his presence.
In his spare time, he outlined his
argument for the continuation of the oil-
depletion allowance. His rage, his fury,
his impatience with all things not in
homeostasis poured into his note-taking
and he found himself losing control,
talking out loud, kicking at the seat in
front of him. He jabbed his pencil at the
paper time and time again and discov-
ered that he had piled through to
leg, puncturing his thigh
bloodmarks. Now angry at ru
(concluded on page 194)
Everything you
always wanted to
know about television
си were afraid to ask
. How big is the normal television set?
. Twenty-one inches.
. Are some television sets larger than others?
. Yes. There are some 5-inch ones, some 10-inch ones, some 14-inch ones, some 21-inch ones, and a few
measuring a full 23 inches haye been recorded.
9. Does size make a difference?
А. None whatsoever in actual performance. There is no more reason to be ashamed of having a small set
than to be proud of having a big one.
9. But how large should a television set be?
A. Large enough to see.
Q. 15 there anything a man can do to assure his partner's enjoyment of TV watching?
ж. Yes. He should make certain that his set is kept in good repair. And he should leave a light on in the
room. Since television viewing is one of the healthiest and most basic of human drives, there's no need for
embarrassment about it. Some couples, in fact, experience greater enjoyment if they are able to see each
other while viewing, Before they begin, however, they should make sure that the man’s antenna is posi-
tioned at the proper angle and that the set's horizontal and vertical adjustment controls are tuned for the
most pleasurable reception. Then they should make themselves comfortable, lean back and enjoy it. Once
viewing is under way, of course, it can be helpful to change positions periodically.
9. Why?
A. It can become not only uncomfortable but dull to watch television in the same position all the time. And
each individual finds certain positions more stimulating than others. This doesn't mean that successful tele-
vision viewing requires a pair of double-jointed acrobats. As a matter of fact, devotees of tantric TV watching
—a popular viewing method in the Orient—derive intense and prolonged pleasure from sitting for hours at
a time, in close eye contact with the set, without moving a single muscle.
9. What are some of the positions you mentioned?
A. Most couples prefer viewing from a seated position, usually in the living room, on either a couch or a
chair. Others like to watch on the floor, sometimes supported by a strategically placed cushion, sometimes with
the man bchind the woman. And a few actually do it in bed. Some adventurous (continued on page 158)
> о
> о
Explained by Ben Masselink
ripping the veil of secrecy from a taboo topic, a tv authority's frank replies to hitherto
unanswered questions about man's favorite pastime point the way to greater viewing satisfaction
parody
118
не: “Pamela, these
hors d'oeuvres
really look together—
especially the halibut- ne: “Now, here’s a tasty
and-apple salad. little nibble. Hmm,
Reminds me of herring in curry,
Waldorf. I've had I'd say. I once
a suite in the Towers
for years, you know.
Great room service
and the view is
outasight.”
зн: "OR?"
owned a houseboat
in the Vale of
Kashmir and my
pukkah-wallah
used to whip up
something similar.
These are better,
of course—because
you're here.”
нь “Try this bacalao
- A fritter! The Portuguese
sue; “Elatterer! certainly can turn a
hunk of codfish
into a work of
art. Juanita, the
cook at my villa in
the Algarve, couldn't
do better. And she's
crazy about visitors. . . <”
sur: ^ Well... ."
ue: “This pate is the best
Гус had since Jackie
and Ari's Aegean
blast last year. If
you'd like to meet
them, it's no
problem at ай”
sug: “Really?”
ne: “Take a bite of
this! Tongue, ham
and mushrooms,
Til bet. Dad
often serves it
down on his Virginia
farm just
не: "Smoked-eeland-cabbage salad—delicious!
It’s got the same tangy touch of the sea
as the canapés the Aga set out the last time I was
in Sardinia. After the tourists leave, the island's
practically my second home. And it’s
almost around the corner by jet.” after a Saturday
sux: “Imagine that.” hunt. You must
@ look great in riding
pinks.”
знє: “Whoa!”
us: “And, speaking of
Virginia, we've got
this apple orchard
you've got to sec to
believe. This beet,
apple and onion salad
is unbelievable, too.”
sne: “Right on.”
conversation
pieces
selected hors d'oeuvres
to make your next cocktail party
the talk of the town
food
By THOMAS MARIO
THERE'S A VERY GOOD REASON why
the urban host is a firm believer in
the positive power of hors d'ocuvres.
Called on to entertain at any hour
of the day or night, he finds them
perfect party provender before or
after sunset, sunrise, theater, the big
game, a movie, a sail—you name the
pleasure. One of the greatest aurac-
tions of hors d'oeuvres is their seem-
ingly infinite adaptability. You can
—as they do in Italy—serve a single
hot hors d'oeuvre, such as a roll
stuffed with fontina cheese and
baked, as the first course of a din-
ner. You can easily assemble a plate
of curried herring in sour cream
with black bread and butter to offer
to visitors who have arrived 'twixt.
meals. Or you can combine pre-
pared hors d'oeuvres from a gour-
met shop—anything from Japanese
smoked mussels to Strasbourg fdté
de foie gras—with appetizers of your
own making. When served as snacks
already perched on crackers, squares
of black bread or pieces of toast,
they're great for enjoying while mar-
tinis are in hand and conversation is
in full swing.
‘The most inspired sources of hors
d'oeuvres are the Mediterranean
counties, which draw on the crea-
tions of French, Italian and Span-
ish kitchens, and the Scandinavian
countries, represented by the glories
of the smorgasbord. Both schools be-
lieve that appetite, even when it's
Tackadaisical, is often accelerated by
eating, provided foods are vividly fla-
vored, freshly made or freshly turned
from jar or can. The dedicated
smorgasborder who sets out to make
а tongue, ham and mushroom salad
will use only prime smoked beef
tongue, freshly cooked and sliced,
and ham that would be an eye open-
er in its own right if served alone.
And it's impossible to imagine a
Scandinavian kitchen without fresh
dill or sour cream. The French hors
d'oeuvrier, choosing tarragon for his
stuffed eggs with lobster, will insist
that the leaves of tarragon be garden
fresh. If this fresh herb isn’t available,
he'll resourcefully flavor the eggs with
curly fresh parsley, chervil, chives or
any other fresh herb that pleases his
нк: “Say, now, melon with
prosciutto and ginger.
Molto bene! And stuffed
eggs with lobster! Lord,
do I love lobster! Reminds
me of the victory banquet
last summer on Martha's
Vineyard, when I managed
first place in the
regatta. You sail, of
course.”
sux; “Of course.”
не: “Ah, Swedish meatballs.
What say I introduce
you to my sauna? And the
sauna the better.”
SHE: “Ouch!”
ue; "If you're through with
this Finnish dilled salmon
and the panini with cheese,
let's proceed to the
second course—dinner
at my place, served
by my delighifully
discreet manservant.”
SHE: "Now, that's tempting ...
-. . but our host’s mar-
velous hors d'oeuvres
will hold me. He's too
modest about his culinary
skill —but you wouldn't
know about modesty,
would you? Besides, I
promised I'd stay to
tidy up—and serve him
breakfast in bed in the
morning. . .."
119
PLAYBOY
120
fancy and enhances the lobster. Both
schools lean more heavily on seafood
than on meat, While cold appetizers
normally outnumber the hot, the latter
usually make their presence felt. A guar-
anteed attention getter is а casserole of
hot Swedish meatballs in paprika sauce
or a platter of light codfish Fritters from
Iberian cookery.
If there's a single ingredient that dis-
tinguishes the hors d'oeuvres of sunny
southern Europe, it’s the olive and the
rich oil extracted. from it. Actually, the
offerings of olives in all their sizes, forms
апа colors—including green, mottled
gren, purple and black—are often more
varied in American shops than they are
in those of their native countries. While
the most attractive olives on the shelves
are packed in simple salt water, connois-
seurs know that they reach their peak of
flavor when olive ой. It
s only an overnight marinade to
make your own combination of olives
and ой, The quality of olives commer-
cially mixed with oil and packed in jars
—sometimes also mixed with peppers,
apers and herbs and called olive condite
—is often erratic, The olive medley rec
ipe given on page 195, made of whole
rather than cracked olives, really enno-
bles the fruit that has been titillating
appetites for no fewer than 37 centuries.
When hors d'oeuvres are being consid-
ered as an end in themselves, nothing is
better for keeping the appetite aglow
than а chilled dry white wine, In re
cent years, Frenchmen have learned to
drink Scotch or bourbon with their hors
d'oeuvres; Italians and Spaniards prefer
an aperitif wine or a bitter aperitif cock-
tail, The Norseman w precede his vi:
to the smorgasbord with ice-cold aquay
or vodka, but, reverting to his viki
ancestry, he'll soon turn to beer.
How the smorgashord—meaning sand-
wich table—came into being is body's
guess. But the legend we like best is the
aple explanation that it was originally
a community party in which each couple
made its own contribution to the table;
the more guests, the more sumptuous the
ray of foods on the smorgasbord. To-
day, the host is left to his own devices,
which is all to the good, we say, since he
should be the master of his party.
То help you prove yourself a provident
master, we offer the following, designed
to pique or assuage cight discerning
appetites.
HERRING IN CURRY
16 ozs. matjes herring fillets
2 cups sour cream
1 medium-size onion, grated
2 teaspoons curry powder
2 teaspoons lemon juice
Cut herring crosswise into Yin, strips.
If усту salty, soak in cold water over-
night, drain and wipe dry. Mix herr
with all other ingredients, Ch
fore serving.
DANISH CHEESE BOARD
You may have to go to a cheese spe
ly shop, but the imported Danish
cheeses such as samsoc, tilsiter, estom
and blue have а buttery, mature flavor
that is unsurpassed for smorgasbord. Pro-
vide at least 3 chunks of cheese weighing
about 3% Ib. cach, removed from Ше re
frigerator at least an hour before serving.
SMOKE
11% Ibs. smoked cel
І quart plus 1 pint finely shredded
cabbage
% cup heavy cream, whipped until
1 teaspoon horseradish
Yo teaspoon dry mustard
2 tablespoons lemon juice
1 tablespoon sugar
14 teaspoon salt
Dash peppe
Smoked есі is at its best when freshly
delivered from the smokehouse. Buy it at
a shop that receives a fresh stock [re-
quently
Cut eel into |
ing bowl, combine cream, horseradish,
mustard, lemon juice, sugar, salt and
pepper: add cabbage and toss well. Place
cabbage salad on serving plate or bowl;
arrange есі on top.
EEL, CABBAGE SALAD
TONGUE, HAM AND MUSHROOM SALAD
14 Ib. sliced smoked beef tongue
Y Ib. sliced cooked or canned ham
JÀ 1b. fresh mushrooms
З mediunrsize carrots
3 mediumsize pieces celery
% Cup mayonnaise
1 tablespoon finely minced fresh dill
blespoons lemon juice
Salt, pepper
Cut tongue, ham and mushrooms into
julicnne strips 1 im. long. Вой carrots
and celery until barely done, still slight-
ly firm but not raw. Cut both vegetables
into thinnest possible julienne strips
about | in. long. Cut onion in half
ihrough stem end; cut crosswise into
thinnest possible slices; separate slices
to make strips. Place onion in cold wa-
ter, bring to a boil and remove from
fire as soon as water boils; drain well.
Combine all ingredients, adding salt and
pepper to taste. Chill well.
FINNISH DILLED SALMON
2 Ibs. fresh salmon
3 tablespoons salt
2 tablespoons sugar
1 tablespoon crushed whole white pep-
per
1 large bunch (about 20 sprigs) dill
Be sure salmon is absolutely fresh.
Haye it cut into two fillets, with center
bone removed but skin left on, Wash fish
nd dry well with paper toweling. Com-
bine salt, sugar and pepper. Rub this
mixture into all sides of the salmon.
Place a layer of dill in a bowl. Place
fillet skin side down on the dill. Add
layer of dill on top of the fish. Place the
second piece of salmon skin side up on
top, arranging it so that the thick part
fits over the thin part of the bottom
piece. Add more dill. Place an inverted
plate or a piece of wood on the fish and
weight it down with a heavy object.
Chill 24 hours, turning fish several times
but keeping pieces tightly fitted together.
Scrape seasonings off fish and cut into
thin diagonal slices. Place on serving
plate. Sprinkle generously with chopped
fresh dill. Serve ice-cold. May be accom-
panied by a French dressing, if desired.
To some Americans, the flavor of th
fish is an acquired taste; to Scandinavi-
ns, it’s Valhalla.
COLD SIUFFED BEETS
16 medium-size red beets,
freshly boiled
14 teaspoon caraway seeds
М cup mayonnaise
2 teaspoons sugar
2 teaspoons vinegar
Salt, pepper
4 hard-boiled сұр»
1 teaspoon dry mustard
2 teaspoons prepared mustard
3 tablespoons butter at room tempera-
ture
4 teaspoons mayonnaise
16 rolled anchovies
If beets are canned, іп well. If
freshly boiled, remoye skins. Cut a small
slice from bottom of each beet, so that it
can sit upright. Cut out a small cone
from the top of each one, so that it can
he stuffed. Chop finely the pieces that
have been cut away. Pound caraway
seeds in mortar until flavor is released.
Combine chopped beets, caraway seeds,
Y cup mayonnaise, sugar, vincgar and
salt and pepper to taste. Spoon onto
serving dish. Mash hard eges by forcing
them through a fine sieve. Mix egg with
both kinds of mustard, butter and 4
teaspoons mayonnaise, adding salt and
pepper to taste. Stuff beets with egg
mixture. An easy way is to roll a portion
of the mixture lightly between hands
and place on top of each beet. Place
stuffed beets on serving dish. Top each
one with an anchovy and chill.
HALIBUT AND APPLE SALAD.
2 Ibs, fresh halibut, 34-4
3 cups boiled peeled potatoes, М
cubes
Yo cup minced celery
2 cups apples, peeled, yin.
1 cup mayonn:
4 teaspoons sugar
4 teaspoons vinegar
2 teaspoons horseradish
2 teaspoons finely minced fresh chives
Salt, pepper
cubes
(continued on page 194)
THE DOLLS
OF BEYOND
THE WALLEY”
russ meyer, the cecil b. de mille
of the skin flicks, has stocked his
screen sequel to the best-selling
potboiler with gorgeous creatures
; —including two of our own play-
‹ mates—and bizarre carryings-on
As uninhibited lovers, Gina Dair and Russ Peak wander away from the main action а! a party—and create their own in a private pool,
since 1959, Russ Meyer has produced and directed sexploi
tation films well enough to earn him a dubious title: “King
of the Skin Flicks.” Prior to Meyer, nudic-movie makers те
lied for subject matter on piously salacious studies of such
hackneyed anti-heroines as unhappy nymphomaniacs and re-
morseful Lesbians. Meyer changed all that by hyping the
d а bawdy sense of humor;
ant, he filled the screen with a cascade of cleavage
competitors’ sleazy products with skillful
nd superior production. As a result, Mey
films—24 in all—have never failed to eam at least four
times their cost. From his very first production, The Immoral
Mr. Teas, to such epidermal epics as Mud Honcy, Motor
with hokey melodrama
Psycho, Eve and the Handyman and Finders Keepers, Lovers
Weepers, Meyer proved he could fill almost any downtow:
theater that doubled as a cheap place to sleep. Then, last
year, along came Vixen, which he shot for 2,000
—and which has thus far giossed more than $6,000,000 in
-run movichouses. Vixen’s success caught the eye of Holl
wood's major studios, many of w
floundering about foi
bankruptcy. After seeing the film, 20th Century-Fox's Richard
Zanuck said, “If he сап produce those
1 of money, we need him here
with to a multi
productions—huge for him, modest for Fox—is Beyond the 121
England’s Dolly Reod (below ond near right), as rock musician
Kelly MacNomara, wos one of the originol Bunnies to stafi the
London Ployboy Club. Dolly has worked steadily in TV (most recent-
ly in Bracken’s World) since her Moy 1966 Playmate oppearance.
Morcia McBroom (right center) wos signed to her first acting role
when producer-director Meyer spotted her in an October 1969
Life pictoriol on leading black models. Right: Marcia crowds into
bed with Cynthia Myers and both unsuccessfully try to sleep while
Dolly Read attends to a bit of late-night home entertaining.
Cynthia Myers (right and below, in a dressing-room scene with Marcia
McBroam) received a spote of TV and screen offers soon after the pub-
licotion of her December 1968 Playmate story. One of them led ta
her very first try at acting—a role in They Shoot Horses, Don't They?
Valley of the Dolls, which will reach the screen this fall. A
predictably prurient follow-up to the big-box-office potboiler,
it traces the rise and fall of The Carrie Nations, an all-girl
rock trio. Two members of the group are portrayed by Pla
mates; 25-year old Dolly Read graced our centerfold in May
1966 and 20-year-old Cynthia Myers in December 1968. The
third is played by Marcia McBroom, a 2lycarold fashion
model. After an opening-scene sneak preview of two grisly
murders, Valley begins with The Carrie Nations playing at
a high school prom. In a motel room after the dance, Kelly
MacNamara (Miss Read) decides that the group will split for
Los Angeles, where she plans to claim from an aunt a portion
of her family’s $1,000,000 estate. The aunt, who tums out to
be the au courant proprietress of a hip ad agency, takes the girls
to а Hollywood version of a Hollywood party, where they're
“discovered” by the rock impresario who is always present at
such occasions. The girls, of course, immediately achieve national
prominence; and, almost as rapidly, they slide in and out of love
—and bed—with a procession of male and female partners.
Jealousies, both professional and (texi concluded on page 128)
In Beyond the Valley of the Dolls, Cynthia portrays rock singer Casey
Anderson, who, ofter drunkenly bedding dawn with her trio's ubig-
vitaus manager (David Gurion, above), becomes а confirmed Lesbian.
Says Cynthia, "In the таме, | have ane love scene with o man ond
enother with a waman. | treated bath as o jab—that's oll acting is.”
че
Enticing Erica Gavin was a minor sensation in Vixen
when she seduced her brother and his best friend, с
fisherman, his wife ond even a Narthwest Mounted
policeman, In Valley, Miss Gavin portrays а libidi-
nous bisexual fashian designer who (abave) becomes
aroused while helping one af her models dress. At с
pot party (below), Miss Gavin notices Cynthia Myers
ard (bottom) wins her in a Lesbian love scene.
One of the movie's more exotic and erotic sights is Най (below), whose body is painted black in
preparation for а Valley party sequence. A half-Filipino born in Alaska, Haji hos appeared in
such vintage Russ Meyer skin flicks as Good Morning and Goodbye and Faster Pussycat! Kill! Kill!
Three ottractive new faces—and forms—in Valley belong to (right, top to bottom): Joyce Rees,
featured in such TV series as Mission: Impossible and Ironside; Рат Grier, 21-year-old cou:
footballer Resey Grier; and Veronica Erickson, a Manhattan stockbroker now breal
Statuesque Edy Williams (far right) portrays Ashley St. Ives, an authoress whose sex novels are based on firsthand research. In the sequence
below right, she invites David Gurian (wha merits а medal for endurance) inta the back seat of a Ralls-Royce, then seduces him. As she
approaches orgasm, Ashley—a connoisseur of cars—mutters memorably, “Тһеге% nothing like a Ralls. . . nothing . . . not even a Bentley!
In Beyond the Valley of the Dolls, Gina Dair (above left) displays the farmidable figure that has established her as one of the best-paid
nude models on the West Coast. A 24-year-old Hawaiian, Gina spends most of her free time surfing at beaches in the Los Angeles area. Miss
Dair's last film rale was opposite Den Knotts in The Love God, a tepid comedy about а magazine publisher who’
126
Below: With her part in Valley, Bebe Louis, of Chi-
nese, Dutch ond Portuguese ancestry, has now played
the some number of film cameos оз her age: 21.
Hl
Above: Missourion Cissie Colpitts, 18, hos been in
Hollywood for less thon a year ond hos two
movies to her credit—Valley ond The Grasshopper.
17
Two more of Valley’s comely cast members are Samon-
tha Scott (below), who joined the Russ Meyer produc-
tion directly offer her appeorance in M.A.S.H., and
Angel Roy (right). A native of North Corolino, Miss
Ray went to Los Angeles a few yeors ogo determined
to forge a show-business career—which started when
she became a topless dancer. In Valley, Angel is fea-
tured in a provocative Hollywood-porty scene. When
first encountered, she is beginning an action evening
by sharing а bubble both with lon Sander. After suds-
lan dresses, but Angel merely towels off before
joining the manic ossemblage. Miss Ray, who measures
a shapely 38-24-36, then exhibits the tolents (and
ossets) any go-go girl would give her pasties for, much
to the delight of partygoers—and the movie audience.
amorous, involving an assortment of satanic swing-
ers, eventually crescendo in the film's improb-
able climax: four murders, three weddings and
one nearly successful s attempt. Like
Meyer's other flicks, Valley is a lusty, lightheaded
entertainment that offers ample opportunities
to watch a number of extravagantly endowed
beauties in the throes of polymorphous passion
Meyer boasts, in fact, that his next sex saga—
Irving Wallace's The Seven Minutes—will fea-
ture twice as many (count 'em) acts of inter-
course as his longgreen Valley. If he makes
good on that boast, Meyer could conceivably
put Fox back into the black—but he may
128 also drive stagmovic makers out of business.
Angel Ray oppears au noturel throughout her movie debut, except when she briefly dans a diophonous peignoir—opporently so that lon
Sander, who plays a hedonistic hippie, can remove it. lon (above), not easily distracted Бу crowds, then makes love to her while the party
is in progress. Loter (below), Angel insists they retire to a bedroom, where the twa continue their energetic intimacies in private.
130
p
—
on location they were filming a television commercial in manhattan when
the enemy attacked, crying "death to the manipulators!
fiction By THOMAS BAUM
asr монт I fall asleep while reading over the script and when I wake up this morning,
Iam lying on my white-leather couch in my living room (I have a brownstone in the East 30s) and the clock reads
ten o'clock. This means I am already late on the set, since the call is for 10:15. By now, all the streets from my house
to the Central Park boat pond will be dogged with film crews and it will take about an hour by car. By rights I
should walk, but I feel Ii ride this morning. I call the agency and there's a limousine waiting outside my brown-
stone by the time I'm dressed and ready. I'm wearing the suit I wear in the commercial. A fine spring day. Y tell the
driver Central Park and we set off. As expected, it takes about an hour cross-town, but J use the time to go over the
CONSTRUCTION BY JAMES HIGA
script once more and then just sit back and enjoy the view. On every cross street there are cameras, crowds and cable,
falling past like pencils rolling off a table. Arc lamps blaze holes in the sunlight. On Fifth Avenue, we turn (th
have made Fifth Avenue one-way uptown again) and the big productions swing into view. In Rockefeller Plaza, th
are shooting a whimsical savings-and-loan commercial; people are throwing money into the fountain and every few
seconds, a teller surfaces and makes change. The crowd seems to be loving it. Across from St. Patrick’s, they are hold-
ing man-in-thestreet interviews and volunteers are lined up on 50th all the way to Madison Avenue. Zenith is video-
taping a spot in its own showroom at 53rd and Fifth: Here the crowd is being asked to watch itself on the TVs in
the window. In front of the G.M. building, I notice a group from GS&C, the agency that gave me my first acting job.
They are shooting a crowd scene, too, and I see one of the producers handing out delicatessen numbers. A camera
car rides our tail for two blocks, getting some limousine footage, then swerves around us, the cameraman saluting. Now
PLAYBOY
132
we are at Central Park and I notice Rev-
lon has booked the zoo. There is a huge
crowd here, as well, and throughout the
park, The cops are on hand to ensure
order, but the people seem as cooperative
and contented as ever, the more so in
retrospect, inasmuch as the grumblers—
that cavious minority that circulates
through all location crowds, complaining
about the traffic, the noise, the lights, the
humming of the cameras and the expro-
priation of public property—must at this
moment be massing secretly in some loca-
tion of their own.
I think how it must have looked from
the air, the swarms of malcontents
marching on the boat pond, like ants con-
verging on a drop of syrup. (Our location
is among the first to be attacked.) When
I get there, around. noon, everything is
still proceeding normally. The Groom
& Clean reps have just arrived, so my
lateness goes unn cd. Edie is there,
already in her mermaid costume and
waiting to be transported to her rock.
They are going to shoot her alone first,
ind then, as the script has it, I row over
п a rowboat and we have a little con-
versation about the product. The prob-
lem just now is with Edie's rock, which
the Groom & Clean reps are worried
doesn’t give off enough reflection, so
the crew is hosing it with glycerin. Edi
squirming around in her mermaid cos-
tume, looks about to throw a sulk. When
I go over, though, I sce she is not so
much impatient or sulky as, for some
reason, scared.
“Well, let them get the thing right
and we can all go home,” I say.
“Something weird going on,” she says.
“Like what?”
“I just don't want to be here. I don’t
know what it is."
s it the costume? It’s a nice costume.”
“I just have this weird feeling.”
"That's all the warning we have. We
wait as everything is moved up, the cam-
eras, the lights, the reflectors, and the
crowd gathers at the shore line, out of
range, cating their lunch out of paper
bags. The make-up people come and put
the stuft in my hair, with the FIC guy
hovering to make sure it's the real td
right out of the tube. I'm not in the fist
shot, so 1 wander olf up a nearby slope
to watch. Some people in the crowd si
to follow me, thinking the next
will be on the hill, where I'm goin
them no, poin
nd they go back to watch Edie-
I assi
boats,
So I'm alone, looking down on the boat
pond, with a view of other locations in
the park—Salem and Clairol and Pepsi
nd I'm the first to spot the attackers.
l don't even know what to call them.
The enemy? Long lines strung back to-
ward Fifth. Wh the crew on Ше
ground sees are a few noisy latecoming
spectators, maybe a few grumblers, but
from the slope where I am, it’s the
organized aspect that is obvious. and
then I see the weapons. I can't believe it-
Guns. Not all of the attackers have guns,
but a lot of them do and they are
converging on Salem and Clairol and
Pepsi and on all of us at the pond. Litde
by litle, it is dawning on the people
below. I manage to signal to onc of the
cops, who starts over with some men.
‘Then in the distance, I hear one of
the attackers, one of the enemy leaders,
cry out: "Are the cops the only ones
preventing you from entering this lo-
cation?” "No!" the yell comes back,
enthusiastic, obedient, followed by a con-
fused pause, and then the voice of the
leader trying again: "Aren't they? Lis
ten, now. I say, arcn't the cops the only
ones keeping you from this location?"
axe comes the answer, the correct
one this time, and cries of “Death to the
expropriators"" “Death to the image
makers!” “Death to the manipulators!
Our people, the crew, the Groom &
Glean reps, are running for cover, while
the first attackers to reach the location
midly overturning canvas chair:
still not sure of the procedure
ng around at the leaders for
tions. But nobody is stopping them, the
cops, who have never эсеп such a thing,
are slow to respond and the attack is
gathering momentum. One of the prop-
men is blowing a whistle. I try to make
ап inconspicuous descent from the slope-
As I climb down, baboon fashion, some-
thing lands with a splash in the pond;
they are starting to throw things in, a
light stand, a coil of wire: There is a
crackle of bad electricity and the pond
gives off a puff of smoke. This is real
trouble. Our people are milling around
in confusion. The invaders have begun
to intimidate the bystanders, thrusting
guns into their hands and commanding
them to join the assault. Another splash,
T look behind me and scc a camera crane
being wheeled to the side of the pond
and tipped in, and then comes the
unmistakable sound of human bodies
being thrown to the waters | look
around for Edie and then I see her. Two
of the leaders are trying to carry her off,
as though she were a trophy, but she is
ailing around in her mermaid costume
ad the two men are finding her a
slippery catch. I run toward her. The
c has come unzipped: One breast
is exposed. I lunge at one of the leaders.
He drops Edie and wheels around, get-
ting tangled in his gun strap. His eyes
light up and I sce I am a trophy, too. I
grab the other leader around the neck
nd he lets go of Ed who is free now,
across the grass to where my
are
cost
limousine is parked; іп the next mo-
ment, I pull loose from the second at
tacker, hearing a shot go off above my
head. and soon І am in the car, our
location a shambles behind us. We are
heading back toward Fifth, my whole
body tingling. Edie is shaking. When I
get hold of myself, 1 flip on the TV. A
news helicopter is swooping low over
midtown; is clear the trouble has
spread to nearly every location. But Edie
and 1 can see this for ourselves, out the
window. As we turn onto Fifth, a crowd
surges out of the zoo, with a Revlon
model borne aloft on several pairs of
hands. Ahead, өп 66th Street, a Chef
Boyardee Pizza car is aflame, with an
actor inside. Edie, her nipple flattened
against the windowpane, cries out in
horror.
"Call somcbody," she says, clutching
my sleeve. "Are they going to let these
pcople just do this? Where are all the
police?”
“Caught napping, I guess.” I try the
car phone. One line is dead. I hang up
and try again. This time I get an open
line, but an actress imitating an operator
repeats the words directory assistance
three times; I hear a voice in the back-
ground say, “С
“They're pretty smart," I say. "Some
of the locations they're leaving alone.
Letting us strangle in our own cable. As
were.
‘How can you be so smug about it?
“Am I?"
Irs all your fault," she says.
Why my fault?"
“You should have scen it coming," she
says, tugging at her mermaid costume.
“So we could have joined the right
side?”
"Yes. All right. Why, did you like
being an actor so much?"
“You're speaking in the past tens
“With your hair full of grease. And
me in this idiot costume.” She shakes her
head, biting back an inadvertent smile.
We are nearing my house in the East 305
now, the driver stecring а course through
unruly crowds. “I can't believe it. And
we're sitting here arguing—almost joking
—about
"I guess this is the time we do joke,”
I reply. The truth is, 1 am sexually
aroused. There 4 of gunfire in
the distance. My head is snapping with
it. I suppose I still don’t believe it’s
happening, though as we get out of the
car in front of my house, recalling that
Edie and I are special targets, 1 am
careful to look both ways before heading
up the stairs. At the head of my street, a
camera car has been forced to the curb
by a group of attackers. Shielding Edie, I
open the front door. We go inside. 1 lock
(continued on page 160)
sa
зой
DENIM
DOES IT
an erstwhile workaday
fabric takes a great
fashion leap forward
By ROBERT L. GREEN
PLAYBOY
134
“Ordinarily, it riles me when young’uns git
too big for their britches!”
not according to hoyle а French feuilleton of the 19th Century
THE LADIES were sitting in the boudoir, which was sweetly scented and
delightfully warm. The flames played in the fireplace, almost giving
movement to the figures painted on the folding screen. The ladies
were playing a kind of card game that the English call pinochle and
the French, mariage. Between the deals, they amused themselves with
talk of a particularly spicy divorce case, the newest and liveliest
scandal in town. It was thus that they didn't notice when the cards
in their hands began to converse among themselves.
How this game tortures me!" said the jack of hearts. "My heart
trembles and burns at the soft pressure of these slim, beautiful
fingers. And my lance is erect, but I can’t thrust it home.”
That's our fate for being German cards.” replied the ace of hearts.
"What irony that they call this game mariage! Everybody know:
that there isn't a single lady in our bachelor deck. Against the very
laws of nature, our kings have to form unions with their jacks. A sad
state of affairs for everybody—except, perhaps, for that sow who
disgraces the ace of diamonds.”
Bahrumph! How tue!” rumbled the old ace of clubs in his
Falstaflian voice. “Everybody thinks we run rampant among females
just because our coat of arms bears the noble acorn shape, Nonsense.
In fact, my son is wastin:
his manhood, I've decided this very day to
send him to Paris, the capital of the French, whi
h is famous for its
absolutely beautiful women. There he'll find a bride who suits him. I
may even
Thus, the ace of clubs and his son. the jack, set ош
with a fine retinue, their ој symbol ador
borne in the van.
In Paris, they alighted at the Ritz, partly because it was the last word
in luxury, partly because it was full of other playing Guds and partly
because they considered the central monument of the Place Vendome
so splendid. Among the gay pack of cards that inhabited the
hotel—quite unlike the puritanical and military land of the Kaiser—
there were several ladies of enchanting beauty, all of whom said
“Ooh, la!” and "Jamais de la vie...” when they saw the German
version of the suit of clubs, Such a sight had never been seen quite so
openly in France and it piqued the ladies’ curiosity. 1t may even һауе
contributed to the fact that there were soon quite a few love games
going on. ‘The queen ol hearts was especially taken by the jack of
clubs. She loved his bold posture and often murmured, “C'est
vraiment un bålon royal.”
The old ace of clubs was o
o along to help him choose.”
a the journey
g the banners th.
were
joyed to see this Iove affair flourish
xl he hoped for a dynastic union. He invited the French ace of
hearts to lunch at Fouquet's and leaned that the girl's father was
equally pleased. And so, one fine morning, there was а wedding of
great pomp and splendor. with all the aces and face cards invited. The
drums rolled and six green jacks (in France, they were called valets),
playing flutes, headed the wedding procession. There was a fanfare of
trumpets; the diamond sow grunted harmoniously; and the hound,
from her back, barked happily. Neither Mendelsohn nor Wagner
had ever composed such a fitting wedding march
At last, the prince was alone with his lovely queen. The snow-white
marriage bed had been perfumed with roses and mimosa, With cager
hands. the young man began to undress the trembling bride, pausing
only to press his lips against the swelling white breasts and to nibble
eedily at the rosy nipples. This inspired him to even greater speed
in the unfastening and he quickly got down to serious matters and
more mysterious regions.
But what a thunderbolt when the skirts fell away! The southern
half was ап exact reversed replica of the northern half—the same
enchanting head with curling hair, the same long, white neck, the
same full breasts swinging stghtly as she moved. No stim legs covered
with ripe-peach. down. no firm thighs, no. . . . The prince was
furious. In fact, you might say that the jack was wild. "Madam, we
seem to be playing no-trump'" he shouted, as his proud scepter grew
limp and hopeless. Then he slapped the queen very hard.
The four eyes of the queen of hearts burst into tears; she wrung
four hands; four lovely breasts heaved with her sobbing. She said, in
а choked, innocent tone, "But, my lord! In France, по gentleman
has ever objected to findi
me under his lady's skirts."
—Retold by Paul Tabori [У]
ОТОО О О ОУ 0ъ 08
ООО;
ILLUSTRATION BY BRAD HOLLAND
135
PLAYBOY
136 life with your р
PLAYBOY INTERVIEW (continued from page 64)
There are things worth dying for, but
there's a hell of a lot more to live for.
PLAYBOY: You mean your struggle to
transcend nationalism and its predilec-
tion for lence as an instrument of
foreign policy?
Baez: That's something pretty worth while
to live lor, don't you think?
PLAYBOY: Yes, but wouldn't you concede
that there are a few cultural strengths
in nationhood that might be worth pre-
serving?
BAEZ: Like what?
PLAYBOY: Let's talk about the U.S. Is
there anything specifically American that
you feel is worth preserving?
BAEZ: All 1 can think of is peanut butter.
PLAYBOY: Let's be serious.
BAEZ: Well, Ame does have some very
itiful places. I've traveled а lor in the
world, and when T end up on the West
Coast caps them all for
e. ] just love it. That's another reason
to get all the more frantic about not
wanting everything to be blown to hell
in a nuclear w I'd like to save those
autiful places—but I also want them
to be shared. Everybody should be able
to scc Big Sur looks likc or what
yon looks like—until they
hole out of it or whatever
s for the other
things that are usually talked of as par-
ticularly Americ edom, independ-
ence—ihey're not exclusively American,
10 say the least, And they're certainly пос
the dominant values of America just
now.
PLAYBOY: What are the qualitics of Amer-
ican life and institutions that you feel
are least worth saving?
Baez: I think I feel most suongly about
the schools. 1 don't know which is worse
kindergarten or graduate school You
see, as I've said, T thi
connected with vision. You can't act, you
don't know how to act, unless you can
really see things; and the trouble with
most of us is that our vision has been
clipped short in a variety of ways, most
otably іп school, They put all the
emphasis on stupid things. There's no
chance in a school—public or private—
of dealing with, confronting, really sec-
ing life, death, sex, all the things that
would begin to make a person wise, as
opposed to being knowledgeable. Look
at many of the people who are in the
w
the Grand Са
schools. The saddest thing about them is
that they're there because they feel impo-
tent anywhere else, “Who'd ever listen to.
ne if E didn’t have а Ph.D.?" they ask
What would I do if I weren't here?
If 1 drop out, is that equal to being a
bum?" That pervasive feeling of impo-
tence means that until people have a real
choice of things they want to do, what
they do isn’t real. And what kind of
choice is it when you've gone through
nts and everybody else
m
expecting you to go to college? The pres-
sures оп vou аге so great that you're
not really left with a choice. It’s the
sume thing with the Army. So many
people ar the Army because they
cmt bring themselves to see that they
ve a choice. They're not used to see
sion has been cut of by the
way they've been "educated."
PLAYBOY: To what kind of school do you
intend to send your child?
BAEZ: І know 1 won't send my child to
public school, and Robert and Christy,
the couple I live with, won't send thei
cither. We're going to end up starting
our own. You just set up the kind of
school you want the system
doesn't like it, you go to war, because
having your own kind of school
fight. It's going to be easier for us out
in the county than it would be if we
lived in the middle of Chicago, let's say.
But even in that kind of situation,
don't have to be trapped in the existing
system if you don't want to be. Staugh
ton Lynd lives in Chicago and he just
couldn't bear having his kids іп public
school there. So he and three or four
other people just started their own, shift-
ing from house to house. They've got
зоте е 16 kids involved by now.
I think that would be the ideal thing for
a lot of people who live in the citics—
haul the kids out of those crummy
schools and uy to work with them
yourselves.
PLAYBOY: What kind of school will yours
be?
Baez: The closest I can come із Summer-
hill [a private school in Sullolk, Er
land], where each child is allowed to grow
and follow what interests him without
compulsion, without arbitrary curricu-
lum. A school ought to be a place where
children feel they're usted and respect-
cd, Basically, a school ought to be a
place where a child is allowed his child-
hood. The more childhood a child is al-
lowed, the Jess he’s going to have to go
on being a child for the rest of his life.
I've sent two kids to Summerhill and 1
could sce the transition in them. I sent
them when they were ten and now
they're thirteen. One, a cousin of mine,
10 retreat into
. He's part of a
brothers and a
sister and, what with that and having to
do chores all the time, he was develop
а twitch. The other boy wandered i
himself three ус
welfare fami
› ‚Мом,
boy could have chosen to be
really sensitive or he could have turned
into the town tough. Both sides were
very dearly evident.
Well, we packed them off to Summer-
hill and now they're just beautiful. I saw
my cousin recently in Denver and he was
ng a litle plastic car together, his
cither
shoulders. It was like
some empty place in him had been filled
by his having been able to play and һауе
the time to find out who he was at
Summerhill. You can just play for two
years and if you decide to go to class,
you go to class. The best example of how
that works is a kid А. S. Neill, the head-
master, wrote about. He didn't go to a
single class for 13 yeas and then he
decided he wanted to be a woodworker.
So he crammed into two years the courses
in woodworking he would have been
given over a six-year period in a regular
school. You see, Neill isn't interested in
turning out unhappy geniuses. He wants
people to come out of there who can
find some kind of happiness within them-
selves and in the way they relate to the
world.
PLAYBOY: Do you have any criticisms of
Sumi п>
BAEZ: Well, №
thing on the kids. There's no i
of religion, for example, bui—and this
s what troubles me—he also t
want them to be bothered thinking about
the war and the nuclear-arms race. That
seems unreal to me. I don’t sec the point
of trying to hide it from kids. But Neill
feels Summerhill is island where he
can give 60 kids a year freedom from
what he calls “the bombastards’—the
rest of the world. He thinks we—the
workl—haven't got long to go. But I
don't see this as really protecting the
kids. approach as evading
reality-
PLAYBOY: Is your own school, the Insti-
tute for the Study of Nonviolence, still
in existence?
BAEZ: Oh, yes. It's growing and it’s get-
g more exciting. When we began,
people in the school didn't talk much
bout stance to the draft. But while
we were in Carmel Valley, we began to
get lots of refugees from Fort Ord, the
Army installation there. And gradually,
more people have come who are greatly
concerned with resistance, At an Easter
session list year, lor example, there were
cight guys, and by the end of the ten
days, 1 don't think there was one of
those eight who wasn't going to either
turn his card in or refuse to register.
That sort of thing happens continually
at the institute now. Most have thought
bout it before, but there are others to
whom the possibility of really resisting
never occurred. However, whe
the chance to spend a period of time in
ich you do nothing but think and
learn and reflect—really dig what you
and life are about—then there аге cer-
n conclusions most people come up
with. And the school has another effect.
Some who have been there often go on
хо function as resource people for groups
ound the country that want to start
(continued on page 152)
hair down to hi
ill refuses to inflict any
спол
does!
me:
you һауе
w
A LETTER dáted М
hour—à student at:
PLAYBOY
most damaging to the Army. Over the
succession of war years, fragments of evi
dence indicating brutality by American
forces toward Vietnamese civilians hay
circulated, gained currency, seen infre
quent exposure in the media and even
resulted in occasional disciplinary action
by the mi But the episodes re-
vealed wer ly assumed to rep-
sent aber sulting from the
т. Barbarism was thought.
to be the unspeakable exception, the
ind of tragic eruption that commanders
and policy makers would never condone.
But the fact is that the decisions of
commanders and policy makers led to
the cvents in My Lai on March 16, 1968.
The premises and nptions of the
war, the tactics employed in combat and
the very nature of the military system
made the event inevitable and left to
chance only the location, time and in-
dividuals involved. The jittery young
troops of Task Force Barker, with only
85 days in Vietnam, and the peasants of
Song My village (which includes the My
Lai duster of hamlets) had their gory
confrontation because of a series of mis-
calculations and deceptions that can be
maced to general policy of the war in
Vietnam and to those who formulated
and implemented it, 1 can say this be-
cause I was in a position to watch the My
Lai episode unfold—step by sorry step.
At the time of the massacre, I wa
ilitary intelligence officer assi; to
the advisory team in Quang Ngai Prov-
ince, where Song My is located. Му
former commanding officer now stands
charged with failure to obey lawful regu-
lations, dereliction in the performance
of his duties and false testimony. The
intelligence evaluation of the My Lai
situation (called the order of battle)
d the after-action report submitted by
the unit involved in the atrocity were
contradictory. and everyone with access
10 borh documents knew it. Anyone with
full knowledge of the situation had to
assume a serious intelligence error or an
inordinate number of c lties
ауа result of the My Li No
other conclusions were po:
season, two gencral officers, three full
colonels, two lieutenant. colonels, tice
majors а as have be
charged with suppression of evidence.
the Vicin:
as
The lesson of the My Lai massacre is not.
only that young Americans thrown into
combat can react in а barba ion
but that their superiors, knowingly or
unknowingly, are likely to cover up such
actions. A chilling reciprocity
n was learned because of
1i Province is fitting:
among the 44 provinces in Vietnam, it is
perhaps the best microcosm for all the
mistakes, deceptions, cruelties and insan-
188 ities that have made the war the ugly
STEP LIGHTLY л combat infantryman describes the
By TIM O'BRIEN t BOUNCING вету is feared most. It is a common minc.
Tt leaps out of its nest in the earth; and when it hits its apex, it explodes, reliable
and deadly. If a fellow is lucky and if the mine is in an old emplacement, having
been exposed to the rains, he may notice its three prongs jutting out of the clay.
The prongs serve as the Bouncing Betty's firing device. Step on them and he will
тией explosion: that's the initial charge sending the mine on its one-yard
to the sky. He takes another step and begins the next and his backs
ng and he's dead, They call it “ol step and а hal
More destructive than the Bouncing Betty but not so prevalent are booby-
trapped mortar and artillery rounds. They hang from trees; they nestle in shrub»
регу; they lie under the sand; they wait beneath the mud Hoors of huts. Chip, а
black buddy of mine from Orlando, strayed into a hedgerow and triggered a rigged
105 artillery round. He died in such a way that, for once, you could never know
his color. There was Shorty, a volatile fellow so convinced that the mines would
take him that he spent a month A. W. O. L. He came back to the field last July,
still unsure of it all. One day, when it was very hot, he sat on a booby-trapped
155 round.
When a ma
а is ordered to march through areas such as Pinkville—GI slang
ngan Peninsula or the Athletic
ss and rice paddy, when а man
es of ground. he does some thinking. He hallucinates. He
looks ahead a few p: 1 wonders what his legs will resemble if there is more
to the earth in that spot than silicates and nitrogen. Will the a? Will
he scream or fall silently? Will he be afraid to look at his own body, afraid of
what the sight will be? He wonders if the medic remembered his morphine. He
wonders if his friends will weep.
It is not casy to fight this sort of self-defeating fear, but he tries. He decides to
be ulwacareful—the hard-nosed, realistic approach. He tries to second guess the
mine. Should he put his foot on that flat rock or the clump of weed at its rear?
Paddy dike or water? He wishes he were Tarzan, able to swing with the vines. He
tries to trace the foorprints of the man to his front. He gives it up when that man
curses him for following too closely; better one man dead than two.
‘The moment-to-moment, step-to-step decision making preys on a fellow's mind.
The effect sometimes is paralysis. He is slow to rise from rest breaks. He walks
like a wooden man, а toy soldier from Victor Herbert's Babes іп Toyland.
Contrary to military and parental training, he walks with his сус» pinned to the
dirt, spine arched and he's shivering, shoulders hunched. If he is not overwhelmed
by complete catator Jess did on the day he was told to police up
one of his friends, victim of an antipersonnel mine. Afterward, as dusk fell, Jess
м ging his entrenching tool like a madman, sweating and crying and
hollering. He dug а foxhole four feet into the clay. He st in it and cried.
Everyone—all his friends and all the officers—was very quiet and not a person
said anyd о one comforted him until it was very dark. Then, to stop the
noise, onc man at а timc would talk to him, saying they understood and that
tomorrow it would all be over. They said they would get him to the rear, find
him a job driving a truck or painting fen
"ts more than the fear of death that chews on your mind,” one soldier, 19
years old, cight months in the field, said. "It's an absurd combination of cer
and uncertainty: tl ty that you're walking in mine fields, walking p
ong My, parent village of My Lai—the B;
for 5
Field, appropr
steps about these pi
сіу named for its flat acreage of gr
swi
certai
things day after day; the uncertainty of your every movement, of which way to
shift your weight, of where to sit down.
“There are so many ways the V. C. can do it. So many configurat
Гг
types of camouflage to hide th ly to go hom
‘The kid is right:
+ The M-14 anti-personnel mine, nicknamed the "toe popper.” Tc will take а
hunk out of your foot. Smiuy lost а set of toes. Another man who is now just а
blur of gray eyes and brown hair—he was with us for only a weck—said goodbye
to his perfectly serviceable left heel.
+ The booby-rapped grenade. Picture a bushy shrub along the path your
C.O. has sent you. Picture a tin can secured to the shrub, open end directed
toward the trail, Inside the can is a hand grenade, safety pin removed, so that only
the can's metal circumference prevents the “spoon,” or firing handle, from jump-
ing off the grenade and detonating it. Finally, a trip wire, extending across the
pathway, perhaps six inches above the dirt, is attached to the grenade. Hence,
numbing terror of the v. c. mine fields at my lai
when your delicate size-cight foot caresses that wire, the grenade is yanked from
its container, releasing the spoon and creating problems for you and your future.
* The Soviet TMB and the Chinese anti-tank mines. Although designed to
detonate under the pressure of heavy vehicles, the anti-tank mine is known to
е shredded more than one soldier.
+ The directional-fragmentation mine. The concavefaced directio) mine
contains from 450 to 800 stecl fragments embedded in a matrix and backed by an
explosive charge--TNT or petam. The mine is “aimed” at your anticipated
route of march. Your counterpart in uniform, a gentle young man, crouches
the jungle, just off the wail. When you are in range, he squeezes his clectronic
ng device, The effects of the mine are similar to those of а I2-gauge shotgun
fired at close range, United States Army training manuals describe this country’s
equivalent device, the Claymore Mine: “It will allow for wider distribution and
usc, particularly in large cities. It will effec. considerable savings іп materials
ud logistics." In addition, they call the mine cold-blooded.
* The corrosive-action car killer. The GACK is nothing more than a grenade
afery pin extracted and spoon held in place by a rubber band. It is deposited
in your gas tank. Little boys and men of the cloth are particularly able to
maneuver next to an unattended vehicle апа do the decd—beneath a universal
cloak of innocence. The corrosive action of the gasoline eats away the rubber
band, releasing the spoon, blowing you up in a week or less, Although it is rarely
confronted by the footborne infantryman, the device gives the rear-echelon mine
finder (КЕМЕ) something to ponder as he delivers the general's laundry.
In the three days that I have been writing this, mines and men have come
together three more times. Seven more legs are out there; also, another arm,
The immediacy of the xplosion—three legs, ten minutes ago—makes me
ready to burn the midsection of this report, the flippant itemization of these
killer devices. Hearing over the radio what I just did, only enough for a flashing
it
memory of wl all about, makes the Catch-22
half-truths. “Orphan 22, Orphan 99, this i:
voice. "Orphan 22, this is. . . this is Yankee 22
legs are ОЁ... I say again, legs off . . . request urgent dustoff, grid 711888
urgent . .. give me E. T. ‚ get that damn bi "Tactical Operations Center:
“You're coming in distorted . . . Yankee 22? Say again . . . speak slowly . . -
understand you need dustoff" Pause. “This is ce 22 2 “ог Cliri a
... need chopper . .. two men, legs аге..."
But only to say another truth will I let the half.
jokes into a cemetery of
се 22!" Radio operator's shrill
- mine, mine. Two guys . . .
ths stand. The catalog of
mines will be retained, because that is how soldiers talk about them, with a funny
laugh, as a joke, flippantly, with a chuckle. It is funny. It’s absurd.
Patent absurdity. The troops are beginning to go home and the war has not
been won, even with a quarter of the United States Army fighting it. We slay one
of them, hit a mine, kill another, hit another mine. Ad nauseam, infinitum
reductio ad absurdum. It is funny. We walk through the mines, trying to catch
the Viet Cong 48th Battalion like an inexperienced hunter after a hummingbird.
He finds us far more often than we do him. He is hidden among the mass of
civilians or in tunnels or in jungles. So we walk to find bim, stalking the mythical
18th Battalion from here to there to here to there. And each piece of ground left
behind is his from the moment we are gone on our next hunt. It is not а war
fought for territory, not for pieces of land that will be won and held. Moreover,
it is certainly not a war fought to win the hearts of the Vietnamese nationals, not
in the wake of contempt drawn on our faces and on theirs, not in the wake of a
burning village, a t :
nd if hearts are at best left indifferent; if the only obvious criterion of military
iccess is body count and if the enemy absorbs loses as he has, still able to hire
us amid his crop of mines; if soldiers are being withdrawn, with more to go later
nd later and later; if legs make me morc of a man, and they surely do, my soul
and character and capacity to love notwithstanding; if any of this is tuth, a
soldier can only do his walking, laughing along the way and taking a funny,
crooked step.
After the war, he сап begin to be biter. Those who point at and degrade his
biuerness, those who say it’s all a part of war and that it is a job that has to be
donc—to those patriots І will recommend a post-war vacation io this land, where
they can swim in the sea, lounge under a fine sun, stroll in the quaint countryside,
wife and son in hand. Certainly, there will be a mine or two still in the earth.
thing it is. Quang Ngai is one of the most
heavily populated of Vietnam's provinces
nd, therefore, a logical battleground in
а war for “hearts and minds.” Every new
nmick or quick solution to the war was
tried there, starting in 1962 with the di:
astrous Strategic Hamlet program, which
separated the peasants from important
sources of spiritual strength: their homes
nd the graves of their ancestors. In 1965.
Quang Ngai was the target of Operation
Starlight, the first major American offe
sive. The war dragged on and casualties
mounted, but Viet Cong strength
mained stubbornly high, leading to tactics
of frustration, Heavy acrial and artillery
bombardments ripped at suspected enemy
tions and hamlets. Much of the
simply blind, aimed at whoever
might be in the area, The U. 5. employed
foreign mercenaries; in fact, some of the
most highly paid in the history of wa
fare, South Korean marines, who treated
the civilians of Quang Ngai with the
contempt not only of hired soldiers but
also of an cthnic group that іссіз supe
rior to other Asians. The CIA tried to
"solve" the Viet Cong problem in Ше
province, using its standard tools of
espionage, infiltration and assassination
1 backing them with an almost lin
less amount of arrogance and cash. After
all of these attempts at pacifying the
province had failed, American infantry-
men who fought the battles and suffered
the casualties took the course that futil-
ity seemed to dictate as necessary: They
assumed everyone who was not them was
against them.
‘In spite of the fact that Song My
sheltered the largest single concentration
of enemy troops in Quang Ngai Prov-
ince, very little of the actual ground м
touched the village until the Americ:
arrived in early 1968. It was headquin
s for the Viet Cong 48th Local Forces
lion, an elusive unit that had in-
licted hea ies оп both Ameri-
ans and South Vietnamese. C-21 Sapper
Company, а nomadic unit that called
Song My its home, and a coastal survei
lance company complemented the 48th.
In addition, C95 and 506A and 506B
Local Forces companies occasionally used
the Song My area for concealment.
American military intelligence estimated
the total Viet Cong strength in the Song
My area in November 1967 at no more
than 450 men. Of, that total, approxi-
mately 70 percent were armed. No North
regulars were in the area
ns
that timc.
In addition to the Local Forces ele-
ments, each of Song My's hamlets had.
poorly equipped and trained Viet Cong
self-defense guerrilla forces. These troops
were foragers; their primary responsibi
ity was keeping the 48th Battalion sup-
plied. The 48th sometimes called on the
self-defense guerrillas as combat replace-
ments. This practice gave the 48th a
(continued on page 184)
139
PLAYBOY
140
PROJECT SURVIVAL
and а chance to collectively celebrate
their concern. As an opening skirmish
in the student campaign to save the
environment, it was а victory.
It was cold around Lake Michigan
that Friday. Snow had becn frozen on
the ground long cnough to collect a
heavy coat of soot. Ugly industrial-gray
slush splattered over cars and people.
Off-campus participants had to fight the
rush-hour traffic creeping slowly north
long Sheridan Road through Chicago
into the prosperous suburb of Evanston
and quasi-Gothic Northwestern. Тһе
5 scheduled to start at seven
and by that time, parking was dif-
ficult. Conditions were right for an event
called “Project Survival."
The metaphor was almost too good
Northwestern's technology building
wasn't large enough for all the people
who wanted to hear someone tell them
the world is overaowded. In the lobby,
people wandered in all directions ca
ing cassette recorders, 355mm cameras and
a few sleeping bags for the allnight
affair. The “kids” crossed all categorical
lines. There were hard-core radicals with
wild tangled hair, Spartan clothes and
fierce looks—perhaps the first ecological
Weathermen. Most were a little straight-
er hair Jong but under control, and
clothes that were carefully careless. They
were loose; it was their pep rally and
they were the majority. They crowded
into little groups, shoutcd above the
din and barged determinedly through
the milling crowds.
‘There w convention
dents there, 100—1 ly trimmed,
regulation-Iength sideburns, expensively
hip clothes, wellscrubbed faces. They
mingled in cramped. drafty corridors,
because of the lack of room for all
of them to sce the in event. But the
vibes were good out in the halls, so they
Шу didn't mind. Some older people
could be seen among the students, many
looking too nervous and awkward to be
professors. But most either found а seat
carly or left; it was simply too frantic for
them.
Those who had arrived сапу enough
sat in the central auditorium, where the
speakers gave their talks, or in scattered
lecture. rooms where closed-circuit TV
monitors picked up the program. All
these rooms were packed with moving,
shuflling people. Photographers pushed
through aisles to get better shots of the
guests; kids with tape recorders wormed
in closer to the monitors, so they
wouldn’t have too much background
noise from
around the back doors The fact that
people were willing to endure the crush
seemed a good measure of their concern
for the issue.
‘The Project Survival people had set
1 college stu-
са
the whisperers clustered
(continued from page 71)
up desks all over the lobby. Smiling girls
at one desk sold bumper stickers and
buttons. The big sellers were Тик ror-
ULATION BOMB Is EVERYBODY'S BABY and
GIVE EAKTH A CHANCE. There were infor-
mation desks, tables that supported huge
coffce urns and stacks of Styrofoam cups
and a big table where some girls simply
took donations without the pretense of
giving something in return. А
ble held piles of free litera
"Ihe organizers had sent press releases
out early in the month and the response
matched their hopes. Loca stations
set up for broadcasting in two classrooms
just off the auditorium. TV imposed its
microphones, cables and floodlights on
the event. The staff improvised a press
room complete with coffee and dough-
nuts, where student press, local papers
and some of the national media
people jostling around for
filled the room with smoke, del
noise.
One obvious point that this al
made was that the environmental prob-
lem has become a full-blown issue, prob-
bly the issue. Right now, it’s one of the
few questions that seem to arouse а re-
sponse that cuts across political lines;
but positions are rapidly becoming polit-
icized. In fact, a person can just about
bc pinpointed on thc leftright spectrum
by the label he attaches to the problem.
Ti he says pollution, he’s a mainstream-
cr, right there with the cditorial car-
toons, radio cditorials, citizens" groups
nd President Nixon. (“This thing's a
serious problem and we've got to roll up
our sleeves and tackle it before it’s too
"у Conservationists are farther to the
ight. They've becu talking for years
bout saving our natural resources, But,
like most conservative concerns, thc gri
on total reality is slight; a part stands for
the whole. The slow death of our forests
sthetically repugnant to these people,
bur the question of oxygen supply is too
remote and too problematic to interest
them. If someone talks about ecology, he
bout the support суйе and its
‚ He can talk about the
alyptic aspects of the problem with a
matterof. : thermal pollu-
ion, greenhouse effect, tritium. He's
fashionably to the left.
‘Then there are the jungle lawyers on
the hard right. They advocate shackling
our impulse to save wretched lives—to
control population growth backward
let the weak die off. Environmental
fascism or laissez faire. Over at the other
end arc the mil
Te
ant population control
„ They agree with the hard right
about the severity of the crisis—a disturb-
ing characteristic of this cra, They believe
population must be controllcd—one way
or another—because it's scientifically nec-
essary. We can involuntarily starve, poi
son or nuke ourselves to death—or take
unavoidably stern measures to stem the
population explosion and live in a state
of reduced material frenzy оп a dean
planet. Either/or. At the Northwestern
teach-out, the hard-liners scored the most
points; it was that kind of crowd.
The first speaker was Lamont Cole of
Cornell. He is a small, nervous man who
considers the environment raw data, to
be measured and tested, analyzed in the
laboratory and reported on. The size and
chaos of the crowd scemed awesome to
him, something that wasn't really vulner-
able to his system. That made him more
nervous and he spoke quickly, glancing
up and down from his notes, never estab-
ishing сус contact with his audience or
trying for any dramatic effect. He just
passed his information on to them—
quickly, so he could get ош. When the
audience interrupted to applaud, he be-
came even more disconcerted, as if to ask
how the hell anyone could applaud facts.
Like most scientists who study the
problem, Cole is obsessed with the deli-
cacy of the support cycle. He worries
that our excessive consumption of re-
sources and consequent bilge-pumping of
pollutants into the biosphere may cause
its breakdown and finish us all. He spec-
ulates that we may already have used
enough DDT to threaten the phyto-
plankton in the oceans—source of 70
percent of the world’s oxygen supply.
After he finished his speech, he found a
drink and a cigarette and relaxed enough.
to give a brief press conference, where he
was a little wry about it all. He acknowl-
edged that population control is the most
critical problem but questioned the cf-
ficacy of some methods, especially the
malc pill, since it's toxic in соті ion
with alcohol. He seemed to believe that
the failure to take basic steps toward
cleaning things up—climination of Ісай
from gasoline, use of smaller engines in
uromobiles, burning of stack gases by
ndustry—was evidence of total indi
ference and justified resignation. So he
took another sip of Scotch and smiled
ironically about the dire things he
predicted.
Most of the reporters were young and
dressed in the indifferent style of stu-
dents, and the older representatives from
thc establishment press looked like pro-
fessors. But one young man was carefully
buttoned into a three-piece suit that
made him look like he came from an
ns its reporters by showing
them Thirties newspaper movies starr
Jimmy Stewart. The guy needed only a
snap-brim hat with a press card stuck i
the band. He had made one apparent
concession to modern journalism—he
carricd a tape recorder—but that was
because he worked for a radio station.
The NU student who was running the
press conference introduced the speaker
(continued on page 149)
ng
Ен Dialog а
willy and jake and moira and guido and paul and edna and david and linda let it all hang out in a cautionary
tale that proves you don't have to turn to the flicks to discover some quirks in the new sexual permissiveness
“Say that again?”
“Moira. I've just murdered her.”
"Where arc you?"
“At home.”
“Does anybody else know about thisz"
“No. What shall I до?”
"Don't do anything. I'll be there in
twenty minutes."
"Shouldn't I call the police? Give my-
self up? Plead for clemency? Claim in-
sanity? Throw myself on the mercy of
the court?”
“Ina word, no.”
"In a word, why not?"
"In a word, because, as your legal
counsel, I advise you to, A, stay put; B,
shut your mouth; and, С, let me handle
this.”
II right, Willy. Anything you say."
Willy arrived in even less than the
promised 20 minutes. He saw Moira, on
the living-room floor, dreadfully still. He
saw, next to her inert form, а white-
porcelain poodle, its head snapped olt.
Another poodle, but reversed like а m
ror image of its broken twin, stood on
the mantelpiece, Near it was a framed
photograph of a handsome teenage boy
with dark cyes and curly hair.
Pointing to the broken dog, Willy
asked, “Is that what you hit her with?”
Jake nodded. “She loved those dogs.
satire By RAY RUSSELL
They were a set, been up there on the
mantel for years. Staffordshire.’
"What?"
affordihire porcelain, that’s the
name ol г,
"Where's David?"
“Our, thank God."
"When did it happen, Jal
“Just before J called you."
"Tell me about it."
“What's to tell? We had a fight. Y hit
her with the dog.”
“Why did you fight? What was the
provocation? Did you black out? As your
ацогпсу, I'm trying to establish-—"
“We fought because I made a ten-cent
ill from a phone booth.”
We went out tonight. Dinner and a
movie. We don't go to movies much
anymore, we don't like the kind they
making nowadays but Guido recom-
mended this onc—you know Guido,
don't youz—and we can usually trust
Guido's taste, so we went. М
just terrible, I mean, bad. Rou
lousy-bad. We both hated it, We're walk-
ing out of the theater, back to the car,
the slot and dial Guido and when he
answers, I give him a big juicy raspberry
and hang up. That's all there was to it.”
that's why you fought with
Moi
“That's why she fought with me. She
says, “That was a silly thing to do. What
ILLUSTRATION BY BOB POST
was the point of calling Guido from a
booth? You could have waited till we got
home."
“I didn't feel like waiting,’ I told her,
‘I wanted 10 do it now.’
"She said, ‘Well, 1 just think it's
childish."
“iLook; I said, ‘what is it that both-
ers you? Is it the dime?"
““No, of course not."
it the ten seconds I took?"
"No?
““Then if it's not the dime and it's
not the time, then what the hell is и?”
“J just think you could have waited
till we got home.’
“I didn't want to wait ШІ we got
home, don't you understand that?
“№, I don't. It's just silly."
“By this time, we're in the car and I've
ted the motor. And I'm mad, I tell
т, ‘A man does one little harmless,
spontancoi t, and you nag him to
death. Christ, you should be grateful.
You should be grateful that you've got a
husband who, although he's pushing for-
ty and blunted and dulled by his own
failure and mediocrity, yet has just
enough spark and youth left in him to
occastonally—and God knows, is very
occasionally—do an antic little thing like
that. A thing which harms no one, costs
ten Jousy cents and wastes less than ten
don't expect you to appl
nt stroke of wit—which I certain-
ly don't claim it to be—but I do think
Ml
A touch of Turkish
smooths out taste
inacigarette. —
Who’ got it? Camel.
Start walking.
Lv
ШУ?
СЙ .
X
Иб"
PS y 4 E.
"I'd walk a mile fora Camel.’
you should quietly, internally, offer а
little prayer of thanks that there's
some life in the old boy yet. How
many husbands of my age or of any
age, how many uscdcarsalesman hus-
bands, how many drugsore-manager
husbands, how many chairman-of-the-
board husbands, how many cabdriver
husbands have even the shadow of that
much zest and spirit of fun left in them?
““Let’s drop it,” she says.
"No, I say. By this time, we're about
halfway home. "No. we will not drop it.
The trouble with you, my ladylove, is
that you bear not the slightest resem-
blance to the woman I married. That
woman was fun-loving. That woman had
spontancity, That woman loved to do
wild, crazy things on the spur of the
moment. But that woman, rest her soul,
is dead, my dear. And the woman who
took her place, rising like a phoenix
from her ashes, is rigid, tight-lipped and
ultraconsers every way, includ-
ing the political and not excluding the
sexual. You know what you have be-
come? You have become a woman who,
if I took off my shoes and rolled up my
trousers and waded into the surf, not
only would not join me in my romp—I
don't ask or expect you to join me
you can stay back there on the
h your shoes on, that's OK with
me—you would sneer at me and say,
goodness, if
you want to dip your feet in water, you
can wait till we get home and TIL bring
you a pail of nice warm suds and you
can sit in an easy chair and watch TV
and soak your feet to your heart's con-
tent.” That's what you have become.
‘Thanks a lot, she says.
“When I think of the woman you
were,’ I say, ‘when I think of the dear
litle nut who ran away from her hu
band and flew down to Mexico with
me for it quickie divorce and n
and when | compare that lovely kook
with
Willy cut in to say, “Well, that’s
mot precisely accurate, you know, Jake.
Moira didn't really аа оп spur-of-the-
moment impulse when she went down to
Mexico with you. She discussed it with
me for quite а long time before 1
very calmly and intelligently, and we
both decided that, well, our marriage
hadn't been very good for quite a while,
and if she wanted to marry you, maybe
the best way would be for her to fly
down (о Mexico with you, and I prom-
ised not to interfere or put any obstacles
in her path, The only problem, the only
real problem, was our daughter, Linda,
She was only a baby at the time, which
made it pretty difficult, but we worked
it all out that I would keep the baby
апа”
"Isn't all that beside the point, under
the circumstances?”
“Yes, of course. I'm sorry, But, you
know, that business about her being—
how did you put it?—you stated it very
well—ultraconservative sexually; that's
it—well, Jake, that was no new develop-
ment. Moira was always that way. Even
with me. Why did you think I let her go
without a struggle? There had been
nothing between us—and I mean noth-
ing—for at least a year before she left
me."
“A year? Come on, Willy, don't make
me laugh. There was something between
the two of you not three months before
she left you, because six months after we
were married, she gave birth to David,
your child—”
“My child?"
"Don't be а bore, Willy. You know
David is your child. You've always
known it. Moira has always known it
We've all known Except David, of
course. I'll never forget the way she put
it, the day before we took off for Mexico.
‘I don't want that man to be the father
of my child, she said. "I'm carrying his
child right now, Jake, she said, ‘but I
don't want him to be its father. I want
you.” So I raised David as my own. But
you knew. You must have known.
Willy was shaking his head and шісі
ing a mirthless, almost soundless little
laugh. “Jake, Jake, Jake. All these years
you thought David was mine? You mean
you really didn't know?"
“Know what? I knew he couldn't have
been mine, because-
"Yes, yes, yes, I know all that, but not
mine, Jake, David wasn't mine, surely
you knew that? Maybe you didn't know.
at first, but later, when the kid got older,
didn't you realize? That curly black һай,
those brown eyes, that Roman nose? Did
you really think they came from my
ndinavian Joins?”
hey sure as hell didn't come from
my red-headed, freckle-faced, snub-nosed
Trish loins!
“ОГ couse not. Jake, excuse me, but
Im really stunned. I thought you knew
all along. Do you mean to sit there and
tell me that in all these years, you never
once tumbled to the fact that David's
father is Gui
“That’s а hell of a thing to say
“It's truc!”
“I don't believe it.
“Look at the kid.” Willy waved at the
photo on the mantel. “Just look at that
kisser. Is the map of Italy. He doesn't
look like me. He doesn't look like you.
He doesn't even look very much like
Moira, except around the mouth. He
looks like Cuido."
Jake looked at the photo for several
moments "He does at that," he said
“Rut. .
Bur what?”
"Guido. You know what he's like. He'd
“Tonight at five-thirly ... on the Uptown Express . . .
a love.
T oo Рас от
143
PLAYBOY
144
never go for a girl who was . . . how
did I put it?”
"Ultraconservative sexually. But don't
you sce, Jake? That was Moira's pattern,
always, with every new man. For the first
few weeks, the first few months, the first
year, maybe, fantastic! Sheena, Queen
of the Jungle! Totally without inhibi-
tions! And then it would invariably
begin to set in, like arthritis, The re-
serve, The withdrawing. The cooling off.
Don't ask me why, J don’t know, I'm not
an analyst. It happened with me. It
happened with Guido. It happened with
you. And I'm sure it must have hap-
pened with Paul.”
Jake looked up from the carpet at
which he had been staring. "Paul? Who's
Paul?”
“What do you mean, who's Paul?
Paul-Paul. Paul in your office.”
“Oh, that Paul. But what about him?”
“What about him? Oh. I see. The
husband is always the last to learn and
all chat. Well, I just assumed you were
aware that about a ycar or so after you
were married, Moira stared meeting
Paul for lunch. Then it was drinks after
work. And motels. The whole routine. You
really didn’t know what was going on?”
No.”
тї surprised. I was sure you knew.
In fact, I thought that was why you
started fooling around with Paul's wife
—sort of like for revenge.
“You knew about me and Edna?”
"Everybody knew. Frankly, I never un-
derstood what you saw in her—she's so
mannish—and that’s why I simply as
sumed you were doing it to get back at
Paul.”
“Did Moira know?”
Willy shrugged. “It seems likely. Moira
and Edna were very . . . dose. I'm sure
they told each other everything.
“They weren't close.”
“Of course they were. Edna could
hardly keep her eyes off Moira, not to
mention her hands. Moira was flattered,
n Why do you think they spent
those long afternoons together in town,
‘shop they called it.”
“Мойа wasn't that way,
“Not really, no, but Edna is. I doubt if
Moira ever, well, did anything—I imag-
ine she was passive and just allowed
things to be done to her. Anyway, that's
water under the bridge and it doesn’t
matter. I only mentioned it because I'm
sure Edna must have told Moira about
her little thing with you and Moira must
have told Edna about her thing with
Paul. That's the way some people get
their kicks, you know that, by telling.
But that’s beside the point, too. It's in
the past.”
in a wi
“One of the ever-pri
sent dangers of being
on the vice squad, men, is that there are times when
we can't see the trees for the forest!”
erything about Moira is in the past.
now.”
“Right. So now we have to start thin
ing about you.” Willy touched Jake's
shoulder. “I know this isn't the time for
it, Jake, but do you mind i£ I say some-
thing?
“No, I don't mind if you зау some-
thing. Say something.
"Moira was a beautiful creature. She
could be a lot of fun for a while. Stimu-
lating. No doubt about that. But she was
по good, Jake. She was a man user. She
drained us dry, literally, then threw us
away and went on to the пеха..."
“Well, Willy, PI take that opinion
with a litle grain of salt, if you don't
e
‘Grain of
“I mean, ГЇЇ consider the source. You
do have an ax to grind, after all.”
“What ax
"I mean
it's only natural you should
opinion of Moira, of all wom-
ing your tastes ——"”
у. you don’t have to pretend
with me. I know. АП у friends know
about you and Greg —'
"Greg!"
"And that other one, that Hilary or
Ellery or whatever his name was, with.
the eye patch. We all know, Willy. And
it doesn’t matter, We don't mind. You're.
good old Willy and we love you—I
mean, don’t misinterpret that, when I
say love, ] m ©
Now, hold it. Just hold it right there.
Just watch out who you're calling names.
Greg and Mallory—Mallory, not Hilary,
not Ellery, Mallory—Greg and Mallory
are friends, that's all. Friends. Cronies.
ke that tone with me, son!
,' ЕП ‘sure’ you, you damned.
that?”
оп heard m
heard you, yes, loud and dear, and
now you'd better explain exactly what
you meant by that, that, 1 Ші
Epither.”
ithet, yes”
"I'm sorry, Jake. It just slipped out. It
was cruel of me. It was like .. . mocking
а cripple."
“Cripple!
I said I'm sorry. And I am. Sorry I
said it and sorry for you, as well. I've
always been sorry for you, ever since 1
knew about your . . . affliction.”
What iction?
“Оһ, Christ, Jake, it's too late in the
day to keep up the façade. Everybody
knows you're impotent. We've known Ior
years."
“I'm not impotent!"
“I had it on the very best authority.”
“What authority?”
“Moira, who else?”
А . mot... impotent!”
"Have it your way.”
“I'm sterile.”
"Oh."
There's a difference!"
I know. I'm sorry, budd
"Foret it. So Moira told you I
was——"
“Now, don't go blaming her. I may
have misunderstood her. She may have
told me about the other thing, the sterile
business, and I confused it with.
"She had no business telling yo
“Well, hell, I was her husband once. А
sympathetic саг. ‘A good listener she
always called me. So, when there were no
children after David—and we all knew
who I's father really was—she told
me about your unfortunate . . .
ment? condition? She just w
one to talk to. A shoulder to cry on. And
I was there.”
“You were there. You and your shoul-
And maybe a
de
Make up your mind, pal.
pansy, then I'm a wife st
have it both ways.
“Why can't E have it both ways? You
probably have it both ways, you A.C-
D.C. freak!”
The phone
“You
га
п me to get tha
‚ maybe you'd bette!
Willy picked it up on the second ring.
"Hello. ... No, it's Willy. . . . What's
new, buddy? .. . Hold on a minute."
g his hand over the mouth|
was am absolute skunk of a picture! /
dumb script, badly acted, nondirected,
silly. boring. stupid, even the color was
bad! What on carth did you өсе in it? I
mean, it was even badly edited, the cut
r didn't know when to cut, every scene
went on for about twenty frames too
long! What the hell has happened to
your taste? . .. No, Moira hated it, too.
Unlike you, she has good taste. I mean
had. I mean, look, Guido, I can't talk
wing a little problem here,
k to you tomorrow, OK?
now, we're h
" said Willy. "We'd
call the police. But first, let's re-
hearse your story a little. You and Moira
had just come back from a movie and
you had been having a little squabble,
d then, standing right here at the
mantelpiece, next to David's picture and
between the two porcelain dogs, Moira
tells you Guido is David's father”
No. Willy —"
“You're right. No sense dragging Da-
vid through this, ІГІП be tough enough оп
the lad as it is. Let's see. Moira tells you
about her affair with Paul, that’s it. Not
to mention her ‘shopping’ expeditions
with Paul's wife. You're shocked, hurt,
nraged, then suddenly, everything gocs
black, and when you come to your senses,
Moira is there on the floor and the por-
celain dog is beside her, broke
“Thats not the way it happened.”
“Jake, we have to give you a motive
the jury will sympathize with. We can't
tell them you killed her because of an
argument about a call from а phone
booth. the first place, they'd never
believe that. And even if they did, it
would be no justification for murde
arlot wife, taunting you with he
her perversion! Don't
ve me, it's the best way.”
“I didn't gro;
1l right, moan. Don't get technic
Quiet. Listen.
“Oh, my God. It’s Moira, dar-
ling?’ Jake knelt beside her and rubbed
her wrists.
In a blurred vo
hell are you doing?"
"Rubbing your wrists, dear."
"What D n
а headache.” She
"Ococoh! I'm going to have
there the size of an ostrich eg
she said, “What the
“Oh,
chc."
All right? Fm half dead, you
Get me a drink.
Willy said, *
keep the booze?
“In there,” said
“In where?”
“The kitchen, the kitchen.
Willy left the room. In the kitchen, he
poured three stiff tumblers of Scotch.
my d
my dear, you're all
Il get it. Where do you
When he returned to the living room,
Moira was sitting up on the couch and
Jake was beside her, his arm around her,
talking to her in lulling. gentle tones.
‘Moira, baby, all that matters is that
you're alive. I know about Guido and
Paul and Edna, but none of that mat-
ters I haven't been a saint myself; all
that matters is that I've got you back
and that you forgive me. You do forgive
me, don't you, sweetness?”
Hell, honey, Гуе been a bitch, I'm
the one who should be begging forgive-
ness.”
“No, по—"
"Yes.
Willy handed them their drink
body know a good toast?" he asked.
^I do," Moir:
raised her glass and recited: “Here's to
145
PLAYBOY
146
it. The birds do it. The bees do it and
die. The dogs do it and get hung to it.
Why don't you and I?”
“PN dr to that,” said Willy, and he
Do you want me to call a doctor:
“No,” said Moira. “I had worse cracks
оп the head than this when J was a kid
and lived through them without any
doctors.” She tapped her skull. “Solid
marble."
Willy put down his glass. “I'll be
h day in court tomorrow,
“
going. Tou
need my sleep. Sure you'll be all right,
Moira?
"Positive."
"Splendid. Good might then, you
two.”
Willy left the house and walked brisk-
ly up the street to his car. On the way,
he passed another car, іп the front
seat of which two persons were welded
together in a prolonged and profound
kiss, He looked away and tried to walk
past them as softly as possible, so as not
to disturb them, but they pulled apart
suddenly at his approach and looked at
him with starded faces. He recognized
them as David and his daughter, Linda.
Hi, kids," he said casually and contin-
ued toward his car.
"Daddy, wai
1" the girl called. She
got out of the car and ran toward him,
barefoot, her waistlength yellow hair
g in all dire “Daddy, I've
for a minute?”
‘Does it have to be now?"
Yes, it does."
"They got into his car.
"Daddy, before you say anything, be-
fore you pass judgment, I want you to
promise to remember that we belong to
two different worlds with two different
зсіз of moral valucs. Your gencration has
all kinds of hang-ups about sex, you
invent a whole lot of words like normal
nd abnormal and deviate and incest
and pervert, but we, I mean me and my
=
ЭШ
“Гое given you four years at Choate, four
years at Princeton and three years at the Harvard
Business School. Now I'm turning over the business
to you. Of course it's bankrupt."
generation, we reject all those labels, am
I getting through to you? You're uptight
becuse you saw me making it with
David and he's my half brother, and I
know you can't help fecling that way be-
cause of your puritanical upbringing and
Queen Victoria and all that scene, but
try to understand that we don't recog-
nize those things. freedom is the name of
the game, love is where it's at, and the
only way this world is going to be saved
is for everybody to stop bugging each
other and just Ict it all hang out, with
each beautiful human person grooving i
his own bag. And anyway, Daddy, its
hypoaitical of you to put down incest; 1
mean, 1 sce the way you look at me
when I'm dashing out of the bathroom in
2 towel, and I know you have too many
hang-ups to actually do anything, poor
baby. but I want you to know that you
do turn me on, Daddy, and I know I
turn. you on, so try not to be a drag and
please understand about the feeling I
have for David.”
When she stopped for а breath, Willy
wied to reassure her: “Sweetie,” he said,
“David isn't ——'"
“Ізгі, іп, isn't! Negative words, put-
down words, is that all your hung-up gen-
eration knows? DON'T. WALK, NO SMOKING,
KEEP OFF THE GRASS?”
Tell David to have you home by
ve, dear. Tomorrow is a school day.”
typical, . lea
Willy turned on the radio to an all-
night class station and headed
for home, accompanied by the dungcon
ene from Fidelio.
In Jake and Moira’s house, the recon-
он was blossoming, Jake was say-
ГЇЇ get you that aspiri
No, don't bother, honey,” said Moira.
“The Scotch is fine.” She took a long sip.
“That was one lousy movie tonight,
of the barrel
She began to titter. “And you phoning
Guido like that and giving him the
bronx cheer! Just marvelous!”
‘They both began to laugh at the mem-
Then
choked off by
“What is ii
She was staring down at the foor.
Moira's laugh was abruptly
nother emotion.
Jake said quickly,
ard," she said, her voice shrill
with outrage. "You rouen bastard. You
broke my dog!
At home, Willy had just slipped into
his bed and turned off the light when his
phone rang. He sighed with deep fa-
tigue. It rang a second time and a third,
and at last he picked it up.
“Hello?”
“Willy? Moira. I've just killed Jake.”
Maybe you can't
afford a Lamborghini.
But you can afford
a Lamborghini's tires.
A Lamborghini P400 Miura costs about $19,000.
Ttcan corner in a way you'd be crazy to try with other cars.
And stick to the road like glue while it's doing it.
Tt can eat up a straightaway without the least bit of sway.
And it can stop faster than just about any car made.
A Pirelli Cinturato costs anywhere from $21 to $65
depending on tire size.
Italso can corner in a way you'd be crazy to try with other
tires. And it sticks to the road like glue while it’s doing it.
Ittco can eat up a straightaway without the least bit
of sway. And stop faster than just about any tire made.
In fact, so impeccably engineered are Pirelli tires,
IRIG&ATIC SINT EAT FORTY AK COND T RW YORK RV А2217.
Lamborghini and many other of the world's finest automobiles
come with them as standard equipment.
How did Pirelli earn this honor?
By making a tire with a radial ply construction that flattens
out and grips the road like the treads of a tank.
By making a tire that grips the road so well, many people use
it as a snow tire.
And by making a tire that does all these things and yet rides
smoothly and quietly on any surface. At any speed.
And if right now you're thinking that your car doesn’t need
atire as good asa Pirelli, consider thi
Would you rather have your life riding on anything less?
lire
Radial Tires
= isoni2
шағы hand is on
ZO NM ъл Ооо
i
rh
БЕНЕН
i
When the
&ogavwuuad
3
NUKE THY NEIGHBOR
When the other STS leaders con-
curred, the society purchased two half-
megaton bombs with funds that 1
been carmarked to dismantle the home
of S. Т. Ha: wa. By the time mush-
room clouds had risen over the rem
of colleges in Buffalo and Utica, knowl-
edgeable observers were begi
suspect that something dangerous might
g on: and when people's hair b
to fall out all along the Mohawk
Congress finally stepped in. The
te's investigation of int te arms
the day after the gian
Washington's Birthday sale of home re-
tors and war heads at the False Front
t Acre in the San Fernando Val-
t which two elderly wome
dispute over the last 98-
perished
cent surplus Nike.
The first witness before the
committee was Floyd Hammerman, head
of N.R A. (Nudear Reaaors for All),
who wasted no time in saying. “H-bombs
don’t kill people: People kill people.
at once fell into a heated debate
Tonon White, who had
Senate
ісе to register their nuclear
weapons with the Government before
blowing anything up that would never
come down. (Tunnel dam and sk
builders would therefore be ез
"Em well aware that its a
constitutional right to bear arms,”
the Senator, “but that applies only to the
stuff you can carry. And another thing:
It just doesn’t make sense to have this
razy patchwork of different state laws.
For instance, you can't sell а Pol
a minor in Oklahoma. but the kid can
drive right across the border and pick
up all he wants in Texas—and the only
control is that he has to use "em in thirty
days. Another example: The bomb isn’t
illegal in Oregon, but there's a fine for
melting sidewalks, And, as you're prob-
ably well aware, heavy water can't be
bought in thirteen dry
"Em sorry, Senato їй Hammer-
man, “but the use of nuclear arms by
both sportsmen and nonsportsmen should
be under the control of the individ
states—except. of course, in Rhode Isla
where there's bound to be a little
over. Local control is the only way to pr
serve both personal rights and lawnorder,
Lawnorderz" cried the Senator. “Why,
the only people in this country who
don’t have nuclear weapons are the cop:
‘The Senator, of course, was being ly-
perbolic, for several organizations were
Mill without a nuclear capability: the
Knights of Columbus, the Ameri
cer Society, the A & P, the Red Cross, the
Coast Guard, Saks Fifth Avenue and Jo-
seph E. Levine. However, by the time
the Senate's hearings had begun, nuclear
weapons were in the hands of so many
groups that the New York Coliseum м
(continued [rom page 94)
able to present the First (and last) Annu-
al Fallout Show, featuring Kiwanis c;
mous, Scars Roebuck and Montgomery
Ward home-workshop reactors and Hell's
Angels anti-ballistic bikes. All over Ате
ісі, from the lead-lined ladies of Laguna
10 the toothless testers of Maine. stock-
holders were demanding nuclear parity.
“Sufficiency if not supe said
the vice president of Q-Tips.
There was just no stopping the accel-
eration of American atomic enterprise,
either at work or at play. The whole mad
craze was crowned by what has come to be
called Ash Saturday, when a bomb went
off at the Princeton-Daitmouth. football
ame, an alumni prank that caused the
second half to be played in New n.
le
Although the bomb had become the
toy of both right and leftwing groups,
played
o other private nuclear pow
the zeal of the D. A. R. (Descenda
Ancient Reactionaries), wh
raged that the Admi
soft on communism by keeping a
busy іп Russia. The bombhappy Re-
s who felt that th
stockpile would be useful in the defolia
tion of Commie poppy fields, staged one
underground test after another. Such
testing in New York turned out to be t
ful when the Reactionaries gave thei
testing grounds to the city for a new
Eddie V. Rickenbacker Memorial Sub-
but in the West, the results were
disastrous. The underground
Sausalito on General Pershing's birthday
lely believed to have been
d the bottom fell out of
as well as the г
n County.
‘The White House Ba
May 17, 1971
nate’s investi
ys ago.
tion was finally a
748 private
gan b
each den
President.
^I just can't do it!" the President
cried only moments ago. "I wouldn't
mind surrendering the Government to a
legitimate attack, but these demands are
just unreasonable. 1 mean, if we let the
‘American Legion test at Yosemite, we'll
be stuck with bald bears.”
“Sir, we could still call for foreign
help." I told him.
"Don't be stupid. What country would
attack Irreversible? It has offices all over
the world. The boy scouts are inter-
national, too. Oh, if only Bebe Rebozo
were here!
But Rebozo
my line
nding direct action by the
an't get through the en
id so here we sit and wi
with surrender as our only strateg
in just hold out till evening, many of
the enemy will probably glow i
dark and our troops will be
pick off а few with small-arms fir
our defeat, nevertheless, із inevitabl
The Joint Chiefs of Staff are still reluc
t to use their own atomic weapons.
not because they're sei bout
tuming the Lincoln Memor
ski slope but only be
gouen how to use them.
As we sit and wait to be pelted by the
fruits of free enterprise, 1 ot help
but wonder what will happen when the
Government falls The nation has, of
course, survived. times of no Govern-
ment, under certain Administrations, but
intentional anarchy has never been tried.
Will we be a corporate nuclear jungle
with no ruling regime? Or will we be
ruled by a junta of Edw. Nor-
man Mailer and Dwight Ma
One thing is sure: 1
them will have to be сі
tomorrow morning, Ameri
nging:
O say, can you see,
carly light,
Two or three of our states that were
nuked in the night?
by the dawen's
147
PLAYBOY
148
“No, I don’t believe in love at first sight. I think we
should wait until you take me home.”
PROJECT SURVIVAL (continued from page 140)
who followed Cole—a dry, sarcastic de-
mogtapher from State University of New
York named Lawrence Slobodkin—and
Opened the questioning. Three-piece-suit
thrust his microphone i
bearded face and demanded
"Dr. Slobodkin, let's get right to the
heart of the matter. Is there anything
we can do about pollution?" ("Good
evening. This is the six-o'clock news.
Last night an eminent professor from a
New York university predicted the end
of the world if something isn't done about
pollution.")
"The petulant Slobodkin sniffed that
we very likely couldn't do anything
about it if we insisted on taking the
hysterical approach. He and hard-nose
went back and forth for a few minutes
about journalistic tionalism, with
the rest of the pres laughing a little
nervously in the background. Finally,
someone asked a straight question, but
the doctor was so miffed by this time
that he wanted to know why the ques-
tioner hadn't listened to his speech. Ev-
eryone protested that it was impossible
to get ncar the speeches, that the press
room had no hookup with the audito
rium, that it was about а half mile away.
Slobodkin cooled down and gave а
short synopsis of his talk. In order to
reduce birth rates, a nation must first,
iloxically, reduce death rates, so that
milies don't have to rely on a large
dren to ensure survival of
nulianeously, it must reduce
economic uncertainty about the future
(this is also a function of lowering the
death rate) by providing a good Social
Security system that will relieve people's
fear that they have only their children to
rely on in old age. Finally, the child-
bearing role of women must be min
mized. With а glib maxim, he allied
himself with the very latest cause: "We
are not going to be able to control the
ion explosion short of employing
until the Planned Parenthood
people stand. tennis shoe to tei
with the (
Meanwhile,
Stanford was knocking them out in the
auditorium. Ehrlich is the ecology move-
ments most effective propagandist—a
role at which he works id. His book
The Population Bomb has sold over
1,250,000 copies. His two Johnny Carson.
show appearances generated tremendous
phone and mail respoi When he
speaks, he has an almost suspiciously
thorough grasp of statistic. His language.
s blunt and his presence commanding.
(Ehrlich will be the subject of the August
Playboy Interview.)
He started by telling the audience that
population contol is no panacea; all it
does is buy time. Politicians who focus
оп such obvious manifestations of the
t movement.
problem as air and. water pollution, he
said, are just trying to throw a bonc to
concerned citizens. In fact, they're not
even committed to solving those prob-
lems. since they care only about visible
pollution, which constitutes about two
percent of the tota
He went on to say that the "green
revolution"—the combination of break-
throughs in agriculture that is being
touted as a reprieve for the world's hun-
gty—is a fraud. Improvements in agricul-
tural production could be traced to good
weather conditions over the past few
years. Even if everything the agronomists
say is true, population growth will gob-
ble up the increased production in less
than 20 yea
"Those who think that population
control consists of passing out. condoms
in ghettos,” said Ehrlich, "better wise
up, because that is not where it is." The
average white middle-cl by in this
country, he told the audience, puts 50
times more stress on environmental sys
tems than the average child in Calcutta.
1f Nixon thinks we ca
Gross Na
billion dollars to the
Product, “it will be the very last addition
to any G.N.P." We must shift from а
consuming. wasting, polluting economy
to one in which cverything is recycled
and built to last—"from a cowboy econ-
omy to a spaceman economy.” He stid
that we must change our system of Gov-
ernment so we won't be led by a “mob
of elderly rustic boobs."
This is what Ehrlich wld his young,
white, middle-c! adience—time is run-
ning out, the issue is survival and it's up
to them—and it applauded every one of
his observations. Some wanted him to run
for President. In his press conference,
Ehrlich gave the three-piecesuit man а
full week's shrill headlines and won the
rest of the press with some fine gallows
humor: “The Mother of the Year should.
be a woman who has been voluntarily
sterilized and adopted two children.
“We've got to take the pressure off wom-
en in this society to reproduce before
Mendel Rivers wakes up some morning
and discovers the problem. He'll run
down to Congress and introduce legi:
tion
‘ou've got to sce the whole problem
interdependently. There people
starving by the thousands in Latin Amer-
ica, and their doctors are doing heart
transplants."
Every question got what the press calls
“a highly quotable response.” Ebvlich
talked about Slobodkin’s proposals, the
problems of old people in society, sex
education, tax structures, agricultural
pollutants and several other problems on
the environmental-crisis board. Finally,
he had to leave to catch a plane for
are
California and a similar meeting the
next morning. A small group of report-
сіз hovered around 1
n, asking more
k and Ehrlich
turned back to the room and said, “By
the way, I'm married, have one child and
have had a vasectomy. Population con-
trol starts at home.”
Ehrlich would have been a tough act
for anybody to follow, but ПІ 101-
ney general William Scott managed to
hold his own. Scott, who has filed several
against industrial polluters, in-
cluding the airlines, thinks the solution
is simple and straightforward: Stop. pol-
lution by making it uneconomical by pe-
nalizing the polluters with heavy fines. He
told the press that he'd had to learn
about ecology from scratch, that he was
still learning, but that he thought every-
опе had а right to a clean environment
and he wanted to see this right written
into law. A few months earlier, Chicago
had gone through one of its worst pollu
tion crises, Mayor Daley had called the
press in and chewed them out for exag-
geriting the problem, reminding them
that, after all, “No one has died." So
Scott, perliaps the only government ofli-
cial, lo 1, who has moved be-
yond the simple posture of anti-pollution
to action, was warmly received by the
audience at Northwestern.
ng h
point that politics is a secondary consid
eration when the big questions of surviv-
al and quality of life are at stake. Ad!
nson HI, Democrati
the U.S. Senate, did not appl:
hadn't come out to Northwestern on that
cold night to transcend politics. If points
were going to be scored, he wanted them
tallicd in the right column. So he stood
at the podium and, in a voice that could
ng, questioned
y of the Inte-
rior Hickel as the generalissimo of a war
against pollution.” After more of the
same, he отпей the floor over to Paul
Simon, Democratic lieutenant. govemor
of Illinois, who made some rhetorical
points about pollution.
Scott and Simon talked briefly to the
pres. both using phrases such as "com
plete reordering of priorities" and “ш-
gent. need for action at every level" and
making only a few ripples. Then Barry
Commoner arrived. Commoner, with his
book Science and Survival, was the first
scientist to put the problem in the stark
perspective of survival for the race. He
doesn’t have to call himself. professor,
Decause it’s unlikely that anyone would
thi him anything else. His ha i
graying and his olive-colored face is pick-
ing up some dignified wrinkles. When
the passion starts to build and the sim-
plistic questions flow, he carefully points
out the gaps in logic and information,
lawsuits
cand
is
149
PLAYBOY
150
using patient phras
to understand is...
the press’s questions
g a blackboard to illustrate
the cyclical nature of the ecosystem. He
pointed out that we have to be willing
to make our technology compatible with
the system and that doing so involves
more money than most people are will-
ing to even talk about. Nixon’s plan for
cleaning up water and processing sewage,
he said, is nothing but a method of
conve orga
ponents and dumping them into
streams and lakes, fertilizing the plant
life in the water and causing cutophi-
cation—overgrowth of algac—the real
scourge of moribund Lake Erie.
Commoner believes the system is the
fixed point against which every variable
must be considered and that sound anal-
ysis and planning can make our technol-
ogy symbiotic with it. Pollution is his
index of how far our current trend di-
verges from the ideal, of how much we
sed the ecosystem. He is a
stern pragmatist who plays neither of
the two most popular ccology games—
fingering villains and prophesying cata-
clysm. Solutions ble, he says—
ing raw sewage into its
со
have overst
are ava
WANN
A
=
“T thought I was tir
tough and expe
spends a great deal of time testifying
before Senate committees.
While Commoner gave the press his
short comse in ecology, attorney Victor
Yannacone (On the Scene, рглушоу, No-
vember 1969) told the kids, “Тһе time
has come to housebreak industry.” They
were with him; nothing scores with them
like sticking it to the corporations. He
went on with his imagery: “The way you
housebreak is with а rolled-up
newspaper, and the way you housebreak
industry is with the complaint and sum-
mons.” Right on. Yannacone is belliger-
ent, crude and thoroughly charming. His
war ary is "Sue the bastards.” Не has
done it and won against some very tough.
corporate opposition.
He said things that would normally
have outraged idealistic youth. One long
description of the methods he used to
make news and influence the press dis-
played a kind of cynicism that would
usually get people in trouble on cam-
puses. But it worked to Yannacone's
advantage, not only because he's on the
right side but alo because he doesn't
stand to gain. personally from his manip-
ulative efforts, You could tell that by
looking at the suit he wore. He is selfless
ed of war movies."
to a degree that almost embarrassed some
of the kids, so he could get away with
lecturing them. When one young man
wailed that there just wasn’t enough
money available to carry on the kind of
legal battles they were talking about,
Yannacone pointed a finger at him and
d, There's more money walking
around this campus in the form of loose
change than we had during the three
yems of the DDT case. We got DDT
outlawed in Wisconsin for $78,000. If the
people around Lake Michigan can't r
that kind of money to savı
then I say they deserve what they get.
Yannacone's was the last speech, and
at midnight, a singout began. Folk
singer Tom Paxton was onstage and a
few of the kids went to the auditorium
He sang a sad number about
ishing beauties of nature, and
young girls, long straight hair parted sym-
metrically around their faces, sat hi
ming with the music. The sing-out was a
ремін interlude, a tranquil. moment,
but most of the kids have gone beyond.
the eté that finds comfort in collec-
ive singing. During the break, they clus-
tered in groups, talked and gesticulated
earnestly and slipped out for whatever
refreshment they craved. A few people
went off into comers and curled up in
sleeping bags—there were some who
come from other campuses and most of
them weren't prepared for lodging any
aborate th that. There was a
blackboard on which people who had
5 home for these nomads could
put their names, but it never saw much
use.
Alter the folk singing, seminars began
"They covered the entire technology
building and the whole spectrum of
sues. There were professors prepared to
chair discussions om subjects such as:
“Life or Death for the Oceans.” "Surplus
People and Instant War," “Psychological
Problems of Overcrowding,” “Ethics of
Ecology—Philosophical Considerations in
the Preservation of Man and His En-
vironment.” Academic lang i
derfully versatile. But the titles didn't
make much difference. The kids had
been talked to for over four hours and
they were ready to say some things
themselves,
There were three recurring themes in
cach of these discussion-seminars: the
immediacy of the crisis, the necessity
for strong action and the importance of
students in the effort. But this was a sort
of vague agreement on the general na-
e of things; fighting over the mora
posture students should assume, however,
ntense. Sometimes they sounded
uits on a lunch break. They
seemed to need to define their position,
as ап exercise in ontological reasoning,
to go beyond simple decisions of whether
or not to work from within the system.
Early in the evening, the technology
building had begun to suffer under the
weight of all this use of its resources.
Programs, Styrofoam cups, cigarette butts
and posters carelessly knocked off walls
had accumulated in the passageways un-
til university janitors were called in to
clean up. It took all night. This was an
irony too good for a lot of people to pass
up. Those idealistic kids getting together
to talk about pollution and blame the
establishment: They can't even keep one
building clean, can’t even use the пай
cans.
Around three or four in the morning,
people stayed on from sheer inertia, In
the classrooms, there was redundant
moral discussion and scattered
activity. One kid demanded а
Brown of the ecology movement.”
other protested that Yannacone and oth
lawyers, who were holding a seminar on
legal questions involved in pollution.
were simply part of the whole stin
system that had brought all of this down
on us. They deserve no better treatment
than any of the rest of the guilty when
the t comes. [n the
another lawyer tried. to define a "low.
profile” opposition to the establishment
u he thought would be effective with-
out galvanizing resistance from the other
side. He talked about the way Europeans
put low-key pressure on government. Yan-
nacone backed him up by describing the
cea of a roomful of grim-looking cti-
zens at a licensing hearing, But these kids
had cut their activist tecth оп stronger
stuff and mannerly, insidious protest sim-
ply bores them. It may be a sad fact that
our brightest generation is still not as
politically sophisticated, at least in terms
of tactics, as the European proletar
In one large lecture room, they del
the sainthood question under floodlights
d TV cmmeras. The most eloqu
purists naturally gravitated to this aren
The question was pretty The
FWPCA (Fede Water Pollu X
uol Administration) had sponsored а
group called SCOPE (Student Committee
ou Pollution and the Environment) to
elicit student recommendations on envit-
onmental questions; five members of
SCOPE had been selected and five more
were needed, so the original five wanted
suggestions for names то fill the roster.
‘That seemed pretty straightforward. Not
so; there was immediately the question
of financing. Ever since the CIA funding
of the National Student. Association, stu-
dent groups have lived in fear of Federal
subsidies, which lead to co-option, the
ultimate degradation. As it turned. out,
the Government was, indeed, funding
SCOPE, and the fight was on. The pro-
SCOPE position held tha Gov-
crnment financing may not be good,
perhaps it could ultimately be used
inst the Feds, Anyway, it didn't seal
ne seminar
while
off all other routes. The purists wouldn't
tolerate any alliance with the Govern
ment, no matter how slender. One stern-
looking young man in a buckskin jacket
imbed over three rows of seats to get at
microphone and vowed to the SCOPE
leader, “We won't let you get away with
this”
Why do we always have
fighting among ourselves?” a gir
to start
asked.
"Thats the question everyone phrased
that morning. If
опе way or anothei
th
ng. But they st
position. They worry too
purity. Every question
about
has to
moral
be resolved before they сап begin to
act. The enthusiasm that
Cole, Yannacone and, especially. Ehrlich
aroused early in the evening was di
ed tough the long n
debates over moral issues that a
mately trivial. The same flaw that exist
ed in the McCarthy kids exists in these;
probably à lot of them are the same
people. Somehow, working for i
the level of the possible, the аца
tarnishes the goal and makes it unworthy
of the effort. Too much paradox for
most people. but the kids understand it
perfectly
The night ended on a weak note: a
dawn sing-out at 6:30. For the first time.
there were surplus seats. A folk group
did some old Baez numbers without
much response. Back in the civil rights
days, people used to sing ou
and feel the glow when they did This
Land Is Your Land. Not tonight. It all
ended with coverage in the papers; some
people tumed on to the issue, and old-
line commentator Paul Harvey scolded
the kids for littering the building, that
awful irony he seemed to think he'd
discovered.
But the fact rema
ogy—whatever you call it—is the
The Northwestern meeting w
hearsal for the April 22nd nationwide
h-out on the environment and there
will be many more such gatherings. Ac
tion will be slowly generated as leaders
emerge to d
ing out beyond the campuses; people
forming anti-pollution committees and
action groups. As Ehrlich pointed out,
"When Ronald Reagan starts talking
about a problem, you know everyone is
alerted.”
l's ап issue that literally c
blown away by gusts of political wind.
I's possible to detour around а ghetto or
10 t about the war if you're not
pc, but burning сус» or stench
from a sewage-saturated. lake is not casi
ignored. The solutions are not as s
as some people like to think. A satisfac
tory environment may not be something
we сап buy. Bur the kids ат Northwest-
ern had a gut feeling for this simple but
elusive truth: Some—like the girl who
stood regally in the halls in her leopard-
skim coat—are tied too tightly to the
са: Pollution, ecol
as a
rect the energy. It’s spread-
uc
not bc
waste cycle, but most of them are only
slightly tainted. If they don't become
part of the problem—by turning into
compulsive consumers—they may be part
of the solution.
151
PLAYBOY
PLAYBOY INTERVIEW
studying nonviolence where they are—
schools or wherever,
PLAYBOY: But there are still so few of you,
and ісу the majority view that keeps
being buttressed by all the claims that
man is inherently and unalterably ag-
gressive, What argument do you have
against those who point to history as
proof that human nature is violent and
cannot be fundamentally changed?
BAEZ: All the examples in history are not
on that side. Anthropologists can tell you
of societies in which nonviolence is the
norm. I can think of one wibe in Africa
to whom it never occurred not to be civil
to anyone who wandered in off the
desert. There were about 2000 in that
tribe, and once, after a flood, they were
overwhelmed by about 40,000 outsiders.
This tribe fed and clothed them all for
as long as was necessary and didn't grum-
ble about it or worry about whether
they'd replenish their supplics. This was
just their way of thinking, their human
nature.
PLAYBOY: But that kind of behavior is very
much an exception in human history.
BAEZ: Oh, I'll grant that the statistics, if
you want to argue that way, are certainly
favor of the other side. But I'm not
interested in that kind of argument. I
tell you that I keep seeing people mak-
g changes in themselves that 1 didn't.
think they could make. I've scen it in
myself—changes | didn't think were
possible.
PLAYBOY: What are they?
BAEZ: Livi
the
g style, Гог one. In spite of
act that I was probably more radical
л any othcr entertainer Гус met, E
living like a xar before I met David.
Not so much in terms of opulence, al-
though things were comfortable, but
with regard to the atmosphere. Like, 1
didn't have people up to the house and
there were PRIVATE signs all over the
place. And then there was the income I
was making. I never liked having the
ticket prices high, but I never fought to
get them down. You believe what people
around you tell you: “You're an enter-
tainer, my dear, and you're so good you
deserve $10,000 a night.” Well, nobody
deserves $10,000 a night. But with the
help of David, 1 began to see the absurd-
ity of some of these things—like the
prices and the "star" scene.
PLAYBOY: Was it hard to change?
BAEZ: I fought at first. I fought before he
ever opened his mouth. I'd say, “I won't
ever have to leave this house, will I,
David?" And he'd say, “Of course not";
week Tater, he said, “I think I'll get.
ue place near Palo Alto, where I can
stay a couple of days a week 10 work
with Resistance." 1 asked if I could
come, and within a month, I'd put the
152 big house up for sale. If а year ago
(continued from page 136)
someone had suggested to me that 1 live
with other people, I would have been out-
aged. “Me—share my kitchen, share my
things?” But the way things developed,
bout two months before David went to
jail, there were five of us living around
the place in Palo Alto, sharing the kitch-
en and the bathroom. Along with David
and me were a man David had met in
the Resistance and Robert and Christy,
whom he had known when he was living
in a commune in East Palo Alto. When
David went to jail, 1 wanted to have my
own base, but I knew I couldn't do that
alone with a newborn baby. So it was a
tural thing for us to live together.
PLAYEOY: Do you agree with those who
feel that raising children in this kind of
communal environment may һауе decid-
ed advantages over traditional family
life?
BAEZ: That's one of the things I'm terr
bly excited about. 1 know that I suffered.
from the insi y of family; we were
much too close 10 my mother and my
mother was much too close to us. And I
know that my tendency will be to act the
same way with my kid. But he will have
the advantage of being part of an
tended family. There are other adults
there, and since Christy is pregnant, he'll
be growing up with another little kid. 1
think this is important for а child—not
to be closed into a narrow concept of the
family. "There's another thing 1 like
about our situation for a child. There's
ing of clothes where we
; Why not?
ВАЕ2: The fact is that Robe
ty do not naturally wear clothes. I mean,
when they work and they're outside and
up in the hills, they don’t bother to get
dressed. They're really beautiful, because
they don't make а thing out of it. It was
really hard for me at first, but eventually
1 was into the same thing. 105 still a
little harder for me, because I never
know when Time is going to pop in, so
I'm not as free about it as they are. But
what a magnificent thing it is for a child
10 grow up not having to call various
parts of the body by giggly names be-
cause they're covered up all the time. T
think that’s certainly going to help cre-
healthi
and Chris-
ate а environment for any
child growing up there.
PLAYBOY: Since you started living with
your friends, you've cut your hair short.
Was that some kind of symbolic action,
or were you just tired of having it long?
BAEZ: It was funny. When I
people started saying I was square De-
cause Fd cut my hair, but Im more
al than ever. Yet 1 think that wi
you've hid Jong hair for a long time and
then cut it short, the reason must go a
little deeper than just wanting a new
style. I'm not sure what that deeper
reason is, but 1 do know I had wanted to
do it for a long time. When I finally got
up the nerve, it was in part because of
David and the kind of person he is. All
he said was, “Cut it if you want to. What
the hell.” And when Га done it, he said
he thought it made me look more revolu-
tionary. And that made it fun for me.
But my, how serious some pcople got
about it. There was a furious letter from
a girl who said I must have really needed.
an image change to go and do something
as outrageous as that. I don't know why
she was so indignant. All 1 can tell you is
that I'm glad I did it, because it’s the
way I want to look and because David
likes it.
PLAYBOY: How did you meet David?
BAEZ: Well, he resigned as president of
the student body at Stanford in April of
1967 to go around the country talking
about the wa nd the draft and to
organize the Resistance. And maybe six
months or so after that, one afternoon
he pulled in at the Insitute for the
Study of Nonviolence. He was a frazzled,
bearded wreck. He sat around for a
while and he couldn't figure out what
the hell we were doing. He wanted to
know where all the action was and he
got sort of bored. But he did confess
later that he was kind of interested in
at I was up to and what I was all
about. He came down twice |
but I didn’t really spend any time with
him. Then, in October of that year, I
тап into him when 1 sat in for the first
time at the entrance to the induct
center in Oakland. It was the same day
David refused induction into the Army.
"That happened a little distance away
and I didn’t see it take place. Those of
us sitting in were arrested for refusing to
disperse and he was arrested at the same
time and taken to the same jail I was in.
And then, between jail terms—I was
arrested again in December on a similar
charge—I saw him once or twice again.
The second time I was in jail, he came
to visit me, and that's when I began
thinking that maybe this guy had som
g on the ball. I realized he was the
only visitor I really cared about seeing.
A month after that, we went on the road.
together to talk about the draft and. get
support for the Resistance. I gave con-
certs and the two of us would speak at
nd other places. In the middle
tour—toward the end of March
1968—we decided to get married.
PLAYBOY: Was it difficult for both of you
after he'd been convicted for refusing
induction and you knew it was only a
matter of time before he'd be sent to
prison?
BAEZ: The only time it was rough was
near the end. We were never quite sure
exactly when it was going to be. But
when we thought it was coming, we'd
begin living in a certain way—we'd give
“You Gordons would do anything to win a bet, wouldn't you?”
153
PLAYBOY
154
a litle more—and then we'd find out it
wouldn't be for maybe another two
months. It was hard to adjust to that—
being keyed up and then going back to
ting again. We'd be having a mill
fights and we couldn't figure out wl
but that’s what caused it—the uncerta
the tension. Probably the most glo-
оцу days we spent were those when we
finally knew it was about to
David was just elated. But then he
ed getting mad because they didn't show
up. We suddenly realized that they were
ting for the Apollo 11 moon shot.
"They wanted to obscure the whole thing
while everybody's attention was on th
And we were right. They picked Da
up on July 16, the day of the liftoff.
PLAYBOY: Have you resigned yourself suc-
cessfully to waiting out his sentence?
BAEZ: There's а song I ofen sing at
It's called One Day at a Time,
rt of it goes: “I
time./I dream one dream at a
Yesterday's dead and tomorrow's blind.”
That. really. is the only way for me to
live now. Three years is nothing that I
can comprehend, but I can get through a
easily enough. Also, I may be wrong
about this, but I think a lot of the
ppiness people go through when
ime.
they're scparated is due in large part to
feelings of guilt. “Why didn't I do so-
andso when we were together? Why
didn't I try harder?" Bur 1 don't hav
those feelings. What 1 do have, since he's
been gone, is a feeling of being very
close to him. And, of course, having the
baby is just a blessing.
PLAYBOY: With all your work in the Re-
sistance and itt the institute, do you feel
you've neglected your music? As we men-
tioned earlier, you've said you feel politi-
cally ahead but musically behind. How
far behind do you think you ште?
BAEZ: I’m not sure. Maybe I shouldn't
have used 0 term, because, thin
about it, I don't know whether there's a
in front. Some of the
ht now seem the most far
turn out to be
behind and
stuff that mi
out and avant-garde m
very short-lived and witho
ing at all. I've decided id
мау fresh within wl
re working. If you do that, you c
use the oldest song in the world and іе
still have meaning. And look at the way
country music has become part of the
so-called new music. 1 feel very comfort-
able recording in Nashville.
PLAYBOY: But you were quoted as saying
of the Nashville musicians, “These guys
“And the white man wonders why
we never attack at night!”
are fascists. In a different situation, they
would have lynched me in а minute.
BAEZ: Oh. God, 1 was joking. Why, the
feeling there was unlike anything I've
had with musicians in years. It took а
couple of days for that Southern skepti-
cism to wear off. but after that
not only a musical closeness but we'd
begun to really love one another. We
had the tightest thing going. I did make
wisecracks about the George Wallace
posters they had all over the building.
but that was because we һай gouen to
know each other well enough by then to
kid each other.
PLAYBOY: Did you ever try to talk serious-
1 them about your political convic-
о, I didn't talk about any of that
while I was there. I didn't feel 1 had to.
That was the first time in probably five
at I've been through five days
bout draft resistance.
there to make music. But my secre-
more blatant about that sort of
new group?” he
atter of Lact, it is
kind of new," she s: nd tried to
describe it. Then she asked, "What do
kids here in Nashville do when they get
fied?” "Oh. they po.” "Don't any of
them not go?” she went on. And the
swer was, “Well, every town's got one
deaftcard. burners, You c
le for that.
or
blame Мау
PLAYBOY: In the LPs you've recorded i
two
1 everywhere else, for th
е been very few songs
of your own. Why don't you write more
of your own material?
Im just not particularly talented.
try to write every once in a
while, but I despise mediocrity and I se
it all over my work when I try to write.
šo I usually just dump it out before I
get half done.
PLAYBOY: Have you been list
othe
ng much
people are writing, now
ll the new performers and
groups are creating their own mate
BAEZ: No, I'm not really into the world
of music that much. I do listen a little
v things now than I used.
to, t pretend 10 be all that
knowledgeable about what's happeni
PLAYBOY: What do you hear that you
especially like?
BAEZ: Johnny Cash. His voice continue
to deteriorate, but his soul is there. And.
The Band—which was first called the
band from Big Pink—is phenomenal.
The Rolling Stones’ Beggars’ Banquet
was magnificent. And, of couse, the B.
Ues—not so much some of the recent
мшЕ but certainly Sgt. Pepper's Lonely
Hearts Club Band. Y can't put into
words why that affected. me so, except to
say it was like a whole picture. every-
thing coming together. I also like Joe
Cocker, except that he sweats too much
for me to be able to watch.
PLAYBOY: Whar about Janis Joplin?
BAEZ: There's something about her I
appreciate very much. And it's probably
the same reason other people are drawn
to what she does: They know they'll
r be able to cut loose like that. At
the same time, I see her destroying her-
nd that makes me sad. I mean,
boozing all the time and the people
around her not challenging that. They
just buy her another bottle, But I do
like her voicc—if you can call it a voice—
and there’s something about her style that
makes me stand back and clap for her.
PLAYBOY: You haven't mentioned Bob
Dylan. Do you still feel, as you once said,
that whether or not he decides to join
the human race, he's a genius and that
something of him will survive iu history?
BAEZ: Yes, I do still feel that, and from
what I hear, he is quite happy now in
the human race. At least I hope so.
PLAYBOY: Much of the audience for rock,
folk, jazz and blues today—including
yours and Dylan’s—seems to consider
drug taking integral to the listening ех-
perience. Does that bother you?
BAEZ: I think people should be able to
smoke pot the way other people take
drinks. When we get over this dumb
prohibition of pot, it will be a very
healthy thing for everybody. The other
drugs frighten me. There are levels of
drugs, of course, and some are scarier
than others. I've seen people on acid and
speed who look destroyed. Some say it's
only temporary, but I can't help think.
ing, "Is that person ever going to get
grounded again?" Or, "What would it
take for him to want to get grounded
again?” And 1 can't sympathize with
somebody who sells them stuff like that.
Its too unpredictable and it сап do
great violence to the spirit. Like, some-
one in Haight-Ashbury once came up to
me and said that this nonviolence thing
is really for him, but I asked him, “The:
how come you're still pushing acid?" It's
worthless, I guess, to talk like that, but I
get angry when I sce it.
PLAYBOY: Along with a morc permissive
attitude ard drugs, there has also
been a loosening of sexual restrictions
among the young. Do you have reserva-
tions about this, too?
BAEZ: I fecl very unresolved in my own
head about what makes sense and what
doesn't and about how young it ought to
start, А. S. Neill, for instance, told about
a very young teenage couple who had
been at Summerhill and seemed very
close and sort of in loye with cach
other. "They came to him and said the
wanted to share a room. He said he
would have loved to be able to let them,
but he couldn't His explanation was
that he had to think of Summerhill and
what would happen to the school if the
girl got pregnant. Nor could he just
hand her some pills, because that would
have put the school in jeopardy, too. It
was instructive to me, however, that
otherwise he would have said, “Go
ahead.” I don't think that would neces
sarily be healthy at all for a lot of
14-year-olds in America. But at a p
like Summerhill, where you've been al
lowed to be real all those years, you have
a genuine sense of caring by the time
you're 14. I imagine the approach to sex
there would be the realest you could find
anywhere. It wouldn't be the titillating
and unreal approach to sex we have in
this country: frantic make-up, deodor-
ants, breath sweeteners. А -ycar-old in
this country who's just hysterical to get
to bed with somebody will probably
ind up being just a sexual athlete—and
сі
that’s not healthy.
PLAYBOY: Are you saying that ther
hasn't been much significant sexual libe
ation in this country?
much of it still seems connected
pressed desires that I question
how real some of the liberation is. There
a bookstore window
ifornia and the title was Sex Without
биш. Nobody bought it, at least not
there. It was like, “Phooey! What fui
would sex be without рий?” I feel
there's still a great deal of sexual repres-
sion. 1 mean, look at the way sexual
feelings continue to be repressed in the
public schools. You're not allowed to
talk about sex. you're told that mastur-
ion is a dreadful thing. But nearly
all of what happens in school is repres-
sive in this country. That's why I say
again that school does so much harm
almost every way, in cutting off people's
vision. in limiting their capacities.
PLAYBOY: Would you contend that unless
the society itself is liberated, it may be d.
lusionary to speak of sexual liberation?
BAEZ: Yes. Sex isn't an isolated phenome-
non; it’s part of the whole personality
And how many people are whole? How
many really have vision? Let me go back
to the school situation. A little kid starts
talking wildly about what he's going to
be when he grows up. He's wavin
arms around, his eves are sparkling.
going to do this; I'm going to do that
And the adults say, “It's impossible, im-
possible, impossible." But he's little and
docsn't know any better and goes on
nd refusing to believe he
at he wants to. But before
school very long, he's given
those placement tests and the adults in-
sist they know what he can do best. He's
still sayin i to go to Africa, I
want to be a doctor, 1 want to learn
eight 1а 22 says,
his
т
es.” But the teacher
“Well, your test says you'd be a benei
wee surgeon or mechanic." And eventu
ally, the child begins to believe what he's
told. You see, we're not going to be
really free unless, in а sense, we can get
ick to when we were four and wt
able to dream of all kinds of possibilities
and believe in them. We have to get
back to a recognition that each of us is
unique, that any possibility is real. The
crudest way to put it is that people have
to get their balls back, balls that have
been sliced off bit by bit. And, of course,
they have to do it for themselves. No-
body is going to hand them back on a
hig tay.
PLAYBOY: How do you feel about the
taken
vision”
A)
Die
"Please, Arthur . . . come back to те.”
155
PLAYBOY
156
“Remember that rubbish we learned in high school about the
human body being worth only ninety-seven cenis?"
them, that their options are much more
limited than those of men because thi
remains basically a male-supremacist soci
ety? Are you involved in women's libera-
tion groups?
BAEZ: I’m not, but I feel I should take a
closer look. I've been turned off so far
because I live near Berkeley and most
of the stuff I've seen came out of there
and I didn't like it at all. It seemed to
be saying, "I'm a woman. I demand my
rights. I сап be as good a soldier or a
competitor as any man.” You
ing to have a new kind of society, a real
sense of brotherhood, that way. On the
other hand, Гуе heard of some good,
less flashy things coming out of wom-
en's liberation activities—like cooperative
s so that women who've been
stuck in a house for ten years can get
out. I expect there are other things going
on that I should know about. But it's
going to take a big effort for me, partly
because I've spent the last year and a
half trying to be less aggressive, trying to
play less of a man's role. All those years
before, I was by myself as an entertainer
оп a stage, and that's a very odd posi
tion. It’s doing what а man usually does
—lcarning how to project to a lot of
people. But being married to David, I
wanted to get away from that kind of
aggressiveness—ind in the process, by
the way, I've learned how to cook aud I
love it. No women's libe
going to take that away from me.
PLAYBOY: Have they tricd?
BAEZ: Well, toward the end, when Da-
vid’s arrest was coming up, the place was
flooded with people and Christy and I
just cooked all the time; and one day, I
was confronted by a couple of women
who were so hostile to that sort of thing
that they made me begin to fcel uncom-
fortable. J asked them if they wanted
some dinner and they said, “Well, if you
feel like cooking it.” The way they said
I thought, "Oh, am I going to look
funny having an apron on?” And I
ted around, clapping my
hands ing. id, dear, din-
ner!” You know, the housewife routine.
They got so mad that one of them still
refuses to speak to me.
PLAYBOY: Whatever your personal feelings
about some of its more militant expo-
nents, do you feel there is a necessity for
the liberation of women as people?
BAEZ: | sec very, very clearly the need
for women to free themselves of many
things—h car brassieres and
make-up and take all those pains to fit
into a stereotypical pattern of how
you're supposed to look in order to be a
sex object. And how you're supposed to
act. And beyond that, the still-pr
concept in this country that the woman's
place is in the home. Well, it isn't or
shouldn't be for many women. And eve
for those who refuse to accept that role,
the jobs open to them are equally stereo-
typed and limited and they earn about
half what a man does for the same work.
But as to how to go about changing all
that, it boils down again to means and
ends, And when the means are as crazy
as some of them аге now, the end result
isn't going to be real,
PLAYBOY: As you pointed out сапіе
identity of means and ends is cenu
your thinking. But are you an absolutist
оп the question? а particulas
desirable end ever justify bending the
means to reach it?
BAEZ: Absolutist is a pretty rigid term. I
prefer to say that I don't think there's
any difference between ends and means,
because what you do always determines
what you get. We have all of human
history to prove that. Men have alway
said. "We want peace: we want brother-
hood: we want tranquillity. Just one
more war and we'll have it." But after
just one more war, you've laid the whole
groundwork for the next war. To be
more specific, take the Cuban revolution.
There are some beautiful things about
that. olution that I refuse to knock—
like ending the system of economic р
lege. But at the same time, a certain
mentality grew out of the way tha
lution was fought. I know that cl
in Cuba now start the day salu
Hag. singing nationalist songs.
t by the age of ten, they're carry-
ing rifles. That doesn't seem to me like а
very sturdy groundwork for anything but
nother nation-state and the dependence
on violence that goes with protecting the
nation-state.
PLAYBOY: Young people in Cuba say
there is no alternative to keeping the
country militarily alert with the Amer
can colossus only 90 miles away. Without
culüvating nationalism and without a
citizenry that knows how to handle guns,
they insist "the revolution" couldn't be
preserved.
BAEZ: My answer is what it always is:
How
do you think you're going to pre-
ve any revolution in that way, partic-
ularly when there's a colossus right over
your heads? Being a bristling, armed
nation-state is going to make it that much
more tempting for the colossus to want
to crush you. The one alternative is to
do something very different from what
any nation-state has done in the past. 1
mean, the development of nonviolent
society. But you can't do that if your
primary concern is preserving the nation-
suite rather than the people in it. So I
would say that the Cuban revolution
"t been revolutionary enough.
PLAYBOY: Given the odds against you—
and the lessons of history—how do you
sustain а belief that your way will work,
in or anywhere else?
BAEZ: It’s not easy, because one сап
never tell how much he's fooling him-
sell, Sometimes I get very encouraged
through the people I work with and the
context in which I work. But then I get
brought down. I meet someone like a
woman who interviewed me recently.
She's very much into Black Pantherism
id she told me, “You're all by yourself.
How do you go on thinking that way
when nobody else does?” I kept saying.
“But there are others. If you're interest-
ed, get out of New York City and look
around outside the context you're oper-
ating in. We do exist. There are people
who believe that blowing other people’s
heads off is a dumb idea. I'm not the
only one on earth who thinks as I do.”
But then, when she'd left, I thought of
the reality of her own experience to her.
She really hasn't known anyone else who
thinks as I do. Maybe I do overestimate
the numbers and the force on our side,
because І surround myself with people
who more or less believe as 1 do. We do
exist, but it may be that there won't ever
be enough of us.
PLAYBOY: When you get discouraged,
what lifts you out of it and gets you
going again?
BAEZ; The thing that keeps me doing
the things I do and makes me think they
n spite of everybody's argu
ments about human nature and in spite
of the wars and the exploitation, is that
Гус never in my travels met a person.
who didn't want to love and be loved by
other people. I think that need can be as
powerful a force as any of the forces
we've been talking about. "Thats the
force І try to work with. It’s there. The
makings for the revolution Tm talking
bout are there. Oh, you often talk to
the guy down the street and he’s sure he
can do it, but he adds that first you've
got to get that other guy out of the way,
because he might start after us with a
machine gun. Everybody feels he’s capa-
ble of being part of that real change 1
call revolution; but so far, only a few
have gotten over that frenzy about the
n. That's what we have to
but we do have a base: that
as to love and be loved.
need everybody H
PLAYBOY: Are there times when you fcel
there is no real hope at all, even with
that base?
BAEZ: I'm acquainted with that feeling.
It usually goes away fairly fast, but I
have it once in a while. I can't pretend
not to have had it, It's then I thin
What if the revolution never happens?
Well, I want to have lived my life in
such a way that I won't regret any of the
things I've done. So even if we never
reach the goal, ГІ at least have attempt-
ed to live a decent life all the way
through. ГІ have kept on trying to reach
ng, to keep myself open, so
п be reached, trying to be kind,
trying to learn about love. In my most
down moments, I think maybe that will
be the most we'll be able to do—to li
life of trying to do those things. And if it
comes to that, it will, after all, have been
quite a Iot to have don
157
PLAYBOY
about television 1. ron paze 17
couples even like it in the d
right on the tabletop.
о. While the ing?
А. Sometime:
Q Ts that healthy?
A. Yes, as long as such or
is followed by normal vícwin,
Q. Is there any way a man can cell
woman is really enjoying this activity
^. Yes. By her eyes. If they are open, she
is enjoying it. If they are closed, she is
not.
Q. Should a woman
sion viewing?
A. Certainly. "There's no reason why the
man should always be the aggressor. She
might let him know she's in the mood
by mentioning some exciting new show
ks he'd enjoy watching. If he
doesn't get the hint, she could try a more
direct approach, saying somcthing like,
“Let's look at TV, lover.” If that doesn't
work, some women simply take the bull
by the horns and start fiddling with the
master control, turning it on manually
ind then assuming their favorite position
while they wait for the set to warm up.
о. How long should viewing last for
maximum satisfaction?
A. That varies with the individual. Some
turn on their sets, discover that they're
tching a rerum and ruin the enjoy.
ment of their partners by prematurely
ejaculating the climax of the show after
only two or three minutes of viewing.
Others are able to enjoy continuous
viewing—no matter how familiar the
plot line—for as long as two or three
hours a night.
о. How often should viewing take place?
^. Most couples watch television almost
every night, but some content. to
turn the
week. And, surprising as it may seem,
there are а few people who manage to
get along perfectly well without watch-
ing TV at all. Most of these nonviewers
are unfortunate enough not to own sets—
though they claim to consider themselves
better off—bur a few have functioning
sets that, for deep-seated psychological
reasons, they simply choose not to use.
Q Not ever?
^. Well, hardly ever, They do wateh an
occasional program, but
more for pregnant messages than for any
pleasure they might derive from it. In
fact, they tend to feel that it can't be
good for them if they actually enjoy it.
9. Should television viewing be engaged
in primarily for entertainment, then?
л. Not necessarily. Without television,
many people would have no other source
of inform n and education. But with-
out television, even more people would
have no stimulating diversions to occupy
ing room,
gratification
she tl
ct on only two or three times a
educational
158 their time, and there's no reason they
should feel guilty a
for the fun of it.
@ What can a couple use to protect
themselyes if they don't want to run the
risk of getting informed?
А. They сап refrain from viewing on
nights when cultural shows are sched-
uled; but this has proved to be an unre-
ble method, since one can’t be sure
some pregnant mesage won't find
nment pro-
gram. Some couples who can't be both
ered to keep track of the TV schedule
prefer the equally perilous techn
leaping up and turning off the set when
they feel an educational message coming
on; but they may not reach the set іп
time. A more reliable method is to w
a blindfold and earplugs; but few
well enough made to guarantee more
than 78-percent safety from educational
impregnation. The only 106-регсеш-
effective safeguard yet developed ік
cordectomy—severing of the cord con-
neaing the man's set to its power source.
But this procedure has the disadvantage
of being irreversible and it has the effect
of cutting off the viewer, in a very literal
sense, not only from educational pro-
graming but from entertainment shows
as well.
@ What do you suggest, then?
A. The pill, a sedative ingestible in cap-
sule or tablet form, which renders the
view ipregnable even to a three-
hour documentary on Vietnamization or
environmental pollution. Certain dis-
bing side effects have heen reported
—a fecling of limpness, stiff necks, missed
appointments and the like—but clinical
studies show that it’s safer to take the pill
than to take nothing and run the risk of
being inadvertently informed.
Q. Is there i
increase tl ching?
^. Well, alcohol is the most widely used
‘TV stimulant, and there’s no doubt that
it can lower inhibitions about trying
offbeat new shows or that it can induce a
phiheaded cuphoria that distinctly en-
hances the viewing appetite, Bur it often
has a deterrent effect on the viewer's
ability to concentrate, or even focus on
the screen, and sometimes even to turn
оп the set.
Q. How about n
A. There's little doubt th
drinking Federal narcotics
have outlawed the use of m:
bout w:
reputation
they've alleged is a popular myth. Don’t
you believe it. The fact is that grass is
one of the most powerful TV turn-ons a
set owner could hope for in his wildest
fantasies. A few puffs of pot can turn the
NBC peacock into the cock of the walk,
make the CBS cye wink enticingly, even
enable viewers with delicate stomachs to
sit through an entire episode of Big Valley
not only without boredom but in a h:
Iucinatory state approaching rapture. And
many viewers report greatly increased
staying powers under the influence of
pot; some who can normally endure only
15 minutes or а half hour of TV can con-
tinue watching h undiminished vigor
and enthusiasm—for as long as three or
four hours at a time.
9. What can be done for those who
can't watch TV at all—with or without
drugs
A. A great deal. But it's important to
derstand that this problem alfects not
only those who can't get their sets to
work at all. Many people who can tum
on their sets without difficulty often lose
their picture before the end of the first
show, thus denying satisfaction to them-
selves and their partners. In both cases,
however, it's almost always a functional
disorder that can be treated successfully
by a qualified TV repairman.
Q Is this treatment painful?
4. Only to the bankbook. But surely the
joy of being able to experience total
viewing pleasure—and 10 bestow it on
your mate—is worth whatever it costs,
even with handling charges
Q. Is it abnormal to watch TV alone?
^. Not at all. Statistics show that almost
one past the age of puberty has
engaged in solitary viewing at one time
or another, whether they're willing to
admit it or not. But ly noth-
ing to be ashamed of and, contrary to
rumor, it has never been known to cause
blindness—though eyestrain is not un-
common in some cases of overindul-
gence. For most viewers, it's a healthy
and even beneficial outlet—especially
for those separated from thcir partners
for long periods and for those too shy or
unattractive to seck out a viewing com-
panion. In short: Better TV alone than
no TV at all.
ng—
су
's ccrta
g with а mem-
invitation, sweetie?
е we've heard
certain kinds of bars for specialized
dientele.
^. Well, there's no question tha
who engage in TV with
women with another wor
out on the [ar more grat
of heterosexual viewing. They're more to
be pitied than censured for their prodivi-
ties, since their relationships tend to be
rather and of short duration;
they seldom watch TV more than a few
times with the same partner. But as long
as they conduct their viewing in private
with consenting adults, it should be
nother
Ы) Wayboy Ciub News КУ
VOL. IT, NO. 116
PLAYBOY CLUBS INTERNATIONAL, INC
DISTINGUISHED CLUBS IN MAJOR CITIES
SPECIAL EDITION
YOUR ONE PLAYBOY CLUB KEY
ADMITS YOU TO ALI. PI AY ROY CLUR
JULY 1970
PHILADELPHIA CLUB OPENS THIS FALL!
NOW VISIT PLAYBOY AT 20 LOCATIONS
Bartender Edi
Roselli, Bunny Angela Rowe and chef Zoltan Sandor
are just three of over 2500 Club employees anxious to serve you.
YOU'RE VERY SPECIAL AND PLAYBOY
KNOWS HOW TO TREAT YOU SPECIAL!
CHICAGO—A Playboy Club
keyholder is a very special kind
of person and every member of
our staff knows it.
That's why at every Club you
visit, a lovely Door Bunny
greets you as a welcome friend
when you a1
е.
Our expert bartenders will
pour you a drink that you'd
pour for yourself—big, beauti-
ful and heaver-sent after long
hours at the office.
Our chefs will prepare truly
tantalizing gourmet treats, such
as savory filet mignon and
fresh brook trout.
There's top entertainment,
too—from soft, moody blues at
the piano bar in the Living
Room to exciting show-business
attractions raising the roof in
the Penthouse. And in any in-
formal yet elegant showroom
you choose, our beautiful Bun-
nies provide faultless, friendly
service.
Your special treat doesn’t end
with just an afternoon or eve-
ning’s entertainment. At your
disposal are experienced cater-
ing staffs that can help you host
any function, from a birthday
party to а farewell gathering
for а soon-to-be-married chum.
They tend to the details. We
want you to relax and enjoy
yourself,
And if business is the order
of the day, Playboy’s the per-
fect place. Many Clubs have
special meeting rooms with
sound and visual equipment to
lend a professional touch to any
presentation. And instead of the
usual bland business-luncheon
fare, we'll serve you prime filet.
It all combines to lift any bus-
iness meeting out of the realm
of the ordinary.
Apply for your own Key—
just fill out and return the cou-
pon on this page. Then come
on over to the Club. It's all
yours to enjoy any time for any
occasion.
PHILADELPHIA—Keyholders
are getting ready to welcome
the latest addition to the ever-
‘expanding world of The Playboy
Club at 215 South Broad Street
in Philadelphia.
Our newest hutch will be one
of Playboy's finest and will of-
fer a wide choice of luxu
showrooms, each with a distinc-
tive atmosphere and very spe-
cial features.
You and your guests will sip
delicious man-size cocktails at
the Playmate Bar. You'll help
yourselves to gourmet selections
from our lavish Living Room
buffet and enjoy entertainment
by stars and stars-to-be in the
elegant Penthouse.
In 1971, there will be more
for you to enjoy as a keyholder
when the new Club-Hotel de-
buts at Great Gorge in New
Jersey. It be a year-round
sports and resort center, featur-
ing a wide renge of activities
YOU'LL FIND PLAYBOY
IN THESE LOCATIONS
Atlanta - Baltimore - Boston
Chicago • Cincinnati - Den-
ver - Detroit - Jamaica
(Club-Hotel) - Kansas City
Lake Geneva, Wis. (Club-
Hotel) - London - Los An-
geles - Miami - Montreal
New Orleans + New York
Phoenix + St. Louis > San
Francisco
SET—Great Gorge, М. J.
(Club-Hotel) + Philadelphia
PROPOSED—Cleveland
TO: PLAYBOY CLUBS INTERNATIONAL, INC.
1 Playboy Building, 919 М. Michigan Ave.. Chicago, linis 60611
Gentlemen:
Please Send me an application for my personal Playboy Club Key-
from golf on 27 championship
holes to excellent skiing at the
renowned Great Gorge Ski Area.
This latest Club-Hotel is
reached easily from New York
, Philadelphia and Balti-
more It will be an ideal
convention site as well, with
spacious multimeeting rooms
and luxurious accommodations.
But you don't have to wait
for the good life that's Playboy.
You are invited to sample the
seasons at our resort complex
at Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, or
choose perpetual summer at
our tropical Club-Hotel in Ja-
тайса. There are 17 additional
hutches ready to introduce you
to Playboy's special kind of ex-
citement, including Clubs as far
afield as Montreal and London.
So join in the fun. All it takes
is your Key! If you're not al-
ready a keyholder, then simply
complete and mail the coupon
on this page today.
"s lovely Bunnies make
t to the Club special.
RANE
{PLEASE PRINTS
CCCOPATIGR
ADDRESS”
cry
billed for the Annual
O I preter a credit Key. C
STATE
V. S. Initial Key Fee is $30. Canadian Initial Key Fee is $30 Canadian. Initial Key
З та Sl tor years aubeerintion 1o VIF? Ihe Ciub mans
Key Fee (currently $60.5: $6 Canadian) a
WAS your at э heyhoider Far inforezation
Hemberstip Secretary, The Playboy Club, 45 Park Lane, London, ГТ, England.
D Enclosed tind check or money order far $30
payable to Playboy Clubs international, inc.
preter a сезі Key.
11 wish only information about The Playboy Club.
ZIP CODE
е. You wil be
созе of your
атата European fees. write the
D Bilt me for $30.
эва1
PLAYBOY
160
regarded as a personal preference, rather
than a social me
Q Is the sume true of married couples
who Jike to watch TY with broad-minded
friends and neighbors?
А. Yes, as long as the multiple viewing
experience doesn't induce guilt feclings,
jealousies or competitions—over which
channel to watch, how late to stay up,
ctc—which could seriously jeopardize
the friendships and marriages involved.
But many couples claim that mixed-
doubles TV has added a spice of variety го
their viewing h
renewed their own viewing re
at home. The only point on which both
exponents and critics are agreed is that
before deciding to make the group TV
асс.
its that has enriched and
ionships
scene, the children should be put to bed.
How about premarital viewing?
А. I's all right as long
up the ceremony.
Q One last ques
views about telev
jon: What
arc your
ng for the
elderly? Aren't they a litle old for that
sort of thing?
A. Well, what else do they have to do
with themselves at that age? After all,
they're too old to cut the mustard any-
moie. Of course, they can always con-
ше to enjoy themselves vicariously.
Q How?
^. By reading my next book: Everything
You Always Wanted to Know About
Cutting Mustard.
on location
(continued from page 132)
1he door. I go down to the basement and
check the courtyard door. I pull down
all the blinds and return to the living.
room, where Edie is scated on my leather
couch, trying to undo her zipper. My
living room looks suddenly so incrimi-
nating: the pictures of myself on the
walls, stills from various commercials and
my two Clios from the American TV
and В als Festival on the
ma n us horror,
as though I had ndered by mn kc
into a Ripley's Believe It or Not museum.
Jt is not my house, I never meant to live
like this. Should 1 hide my picture? Or
will the cops have things under control
in a few hours? The clock on my coffee
table reads 1:30. Maybe all we have to
do is hold out, by tomorrow everything
will be normal again, better than nor-
mal, because naw the enemy has exposed
itself and can be exterminated. J am very
excited. I go over to help who is
sill cursing at her me zipper,
thrust my hand between the couch
her scaly, sequined leg. As soon as I
touch her costume, I feel everything is
going to be all right. 1 peel it down and
pry into her popliteal fosa, firm рай
defined by photogenic tendons, the sup-
ple flesh, while sits
smiling, excited, as bewildered
that we can be making Jove in the midst
of possible disaster, yet letting me know
with a smile that she, too, has decided
this is what people everywhere һауе al-
ways done. Her head goes back, her body
slips gently down, her nostrils widen as I
bare her hips to the light and kiss her
mouth, tasting а thick, molten bubble,
like the center of a day spring, which
breaks, spreading its flavor over my lips.
She starts to murmur, then twists her
head in alarm. A second light has just
gone on in my living room. A footstep
hooks us like two fish. Jerking up, we see
a figure in the doors
It is the man from the boat pond. One
of the two leaders who tied to сапу
Edie off. He has followed us here. He is
fiercely calm and is pointing his gun at
us. Here, In my living room. But if a
man is in your house, how can he be
your enemy? And now, with a sweep of
the gun barrel, he knocks all the items
off my mantelpiece, including my two
Clios. My face goes hot. 1 am going to
ay. Edie is clutching my arm. I try to
open my mouth to say something, but I
can't find the words and my jaw starts to
uemble. “You stupid bastard," he says,
raising the gun to shoot. I push Edie to
one side and duck. The gun goes off.
Something enters my shoulder. I dive at
dio Commerci;
tid
ntelpicce. 1 recoi
the attacker. The gun goes olt
into the ceiling. Fle man is on his back.
L step on his face and wrench the gun
from his hands slamming the butt
against the side of his head. I hit him
mot
and I can
feels as thou
h 1 have been hit
for hours I look at his h
bleeding freely from the car—and. sick-
nes Edie is shouting my
nam s up my arm,
burrows inside my shirt like small
animal. I feel my shoulder, wincing at a
in no larger than а tooth, wonder
if there is a bullet there beneath the
blood and what must be done about that
and how soon. My lung has been punc
tuned, I think, and test this hypothe
with the next few breaths. The childish
fears are much worse than the pain.
worse even than the sight of a murdered
n lying on my living-room floor. I
must get myself to а hospital. I go to the
g
door. Edie takes a raincoat from my
Closet to cover herself and follows. In the
midst of everything, the sensation is like
emerging from a double feature to find
the weather has changed. The East Side
kers. We walk
aptured са
is going along Fist Avenue and two
men, kne photographic equip
ment, are tossing cameras and lenses and
film stock onto the sidewalk, cheered on
by a crowd standing in front of Bellevue
We cross the street. Fires have broken out
all along First Avenue, АП the location
have been sacked except the vital serv
ices. They are treating their own wound
ed at the hospital. "Our own wounded,”
I say aloud. Edie winces. My wound is
starting to throb. In the Bellevue park-
ing Jot, guns are being distributed. We
walk toward the entrance. Medics are
watching from the doorway. 1 go over,
is now swa
I
g with atra
toward the river. A
ла.
th to the image makers,
The medic nods. There
tightly packed i
da
1 say.
e many people
the parking lot, camera
ibulances coming and going,
men fles climbing onto trucks, dis
mounting, new shifts of attackers being
dispatched. in cars 10 new loci-
tions. I look around for Edie, lost some-
in the crowd. The medic i:
bandaging my shoulder. "You're needed,
he says. acknowledging the gun Т hold
and pointing to a car about to leave for
somewhere.
cars a
s
Oh, God, I think, but they have won
and 1 am in the car, pulling away from
the hospital onto First Avenue, The
streets are filled with broken glass. Across
First, at the Kips Bay apartments, gun-
fire is coming from the roof. 1 want to
roll down the window, call out, tell
everyone to give up. We should have
known. To tic up public property is evil.
А ca by. They must
have salvaged some equipment, because
they have a camera pointed at us and
running. The barbarians donning Ro-
ery, E think, feeling the car slow
up my house we
Oh, God. They don't reali
already come here. They will find him
оп my livingroom floor with his skull
crushed in. They'll see my picture on the
wall. Oh, God.
nera car js goin
1 wonder if I can make a run for it.
I have left my rifle in the car
they are forcing me up the st
T shake myself free
my own hou
rush into my living room.
There is no one lying on my floor. I
look up and see the dead man giving ше
а wink. A makeup man is wiping his
temple clean of blood. I turn around.
and see the cameras and lights being
moved in and а propman replacing my
Clios on the mantelpiece. Another prop-
man is setting back the clock on my
colfee table. He leaves it ac ten o'clock,
then unwinds the bloody b:
my shoulder and d
adage from
A third
propman places а ser
to the clock. Tu
director seated
cameraman stepping bel
and, behind them, a crowd of onlookers
being kept at a distance by several po-
licemen. I am told to lie back on my
whit
eather couch and pretend to be
макі . I close my сус» and Е
the
horror of it strikes me: ‘They are going
come and а hums as
on
camera
to do this until they get it right.
“Oh, here you are, Gloria! I said we'd meet
you under the big
161
PLAYBOY
162
SUPERDRIVER U
himself: His motor reactions are some-
where between quick and slow; he is
reasonably courageous or wholly cowardly
or something between; he is intent on
learning to drive well, in order really
to drive well or in order to convince
someone, honestly or not, that he drives
well; and so on.
Typically: A student on his last d
running the road course. His instruction
is to run as fast as he can within the
limits of consistency and safety and hi:
own ability. Mizejewski is timing hin
nd Bondurant comes by to watch
Mizejewski says, “This is very interest-
ing. He's chicken, you see. He'll improve
is lap hy a couple of seconds for
four or five laps, then, when he has cut
one about as fast as he can, he'll scare
himself and back off. Watch.”
And so it tums out. The dock drops
two seconds a lap and then rises. As the
student comes by, he’s pointing to the
engine. Something is wrong, he's saying.
But nobody believes п. The record of
people who have gone through the
school shows that the lap times of 100
students will vary by three to four sec-
onds—no more. It's no use trying to fool
the clock and drama doesn't count.
njoyment in driving is based, above
all, on smoothness, the flow of the
vehicle along the road, gently swinging
through the curves, accelei and
braking almost imperceptibly. This sense
of secure passage, similar to a steel ball
rolling in а glass chute, is the hallmark
of the expert. The driver may be going
quickly or slowly, but a perceptive pas-
senger will fecl that he could hold a
bowl of goldfish on his lap.
Graduates of the old Rolls-Royce
chauffeurs’ school drove like th. i
ing from lane to lane, shift
absolutely imperceptibly,
conditions so far ahead that the car
never scemed to be braked, it seemed to
slow by itselí—and a split second before
it stopped, the brake was released. com-
pletely, to eliminate the posibility of
even the slightest jerk.
Smoothness is the obsession
Bondurant school. I'm not sure
ble to do an entire lap of a twist
circuit, fast, with Bondurant and be told
that the whole lap, all nine turns of it,
was perfectly smooth, but it's exhilarat-
ing and rewarding to wy.
For smoothness. control is essential;
and for control, the driver n
g upright, buttocks Пі
back of the scat, hands ar nine and three
o'clock, with each thumb over a spoke.
the knees not held upright but allowed
to fall naturally to each side, this for
relaxation and to clear the bottom of the
steering wheel in a tight turn. (Ihe
hand position is particularly important:
АП other grips are faulty. up to. or down
to, the American standard freeway stance,
of the
(continued from page 84)
the right wrist draped over the top of the
wheel, the left idle) No other grip will
enable the driver to hold the wheel in the
case of a fronttire blowout or to make
an instantaneous change in direction.
The beginning student's first exercise
is to drive around an oval course pe
5 150 yards in Jength, around and
around, in second gear, the car a Datsun
1600 sedan or a Porsche 914, ying to
follow the correct line through the wide
irpin bends at each end, in close down
the straight, out in a gentle arc that will
just touch the apex of the curve, which
is nearly always two thirds of the way
through, and gently in again. That there
is a correct line through every corner,
and a different one for almost every
comer, comes as a revelation to most
students, long used to going in, cranking
the wheel around, feeding gas and getting.
out somehow. On the mathematically
pure line, the car will go around almost
by йе; when a car is correctly taken
through a constantradius bend, the
wheel can be set at the entrance and not
moved ag; nil the
exit. You Ш mor
to take a little sedan smoothly around
Bondurant’s oval—and you're still not
concerned with anything but steering;
no distraction. 105 at this point
that the fascination of the exercise be-
gins to flicker in the mind: Nou
could be easier than driving through a
simple curve; yet it begins to appear that
one can't do it perfecdy three times in
succession. "The linc may be wrong by
only six inches, but it’s wrong, neverthe-
less, At 35 mph, it mars the eflort only
acsthetically; but at 70, it could kill you.
Now wy it going to third gear on the
straight, shifting to second just before
the corner, Brake with the ball of the
foot, lightly; roll the side of the foot
onto the accelerator with just enough
pressure to raise the engine specd to
accommodate second gear; іп clutch, out
clutch, roll the foot off the accelerator,
the brake pedal has been down all the
time, put a very little more weight on i
off it, lightly on the accelerator, harder,
all the way down coming out of the
tum, pick up third gear, gently, just
wishing the gear lever through, and start
over again, Meanwhile, watch the linc,
don't go into the corner carly or late,
just clip the apex, let the car run out to
the edge of the staight; if you move the
wheel, you've done something wrong
nd Bondurant will tell you so.
"That's pretty good, except at the last
minute, you jerked the wheel, you
caught yourself off the line. .. . You're
coming in too early, you're in, you
should be outside, brings you too wide
here. . . . You're off the brake too early
and on the throttle too soon, which
pushes it down out the bottom of the
turn. . . . You're braking too hard . . .
light, light braking, what you're doing
with the brakes, you want to balance the
chassis on the wheels, set it up, get a nice
patch of rubber on each wheel. Bi
too hard, you'll pitch the chassis forward,
unload the rear wheels, you'll have over-
steer, the rear end will try to come
around on you. Accelerate too hard com-
ing out, you'll unload the font wheels,
you'll get understeer. Now you're
braking too soon. . . . Pick up the throt-
Пе earlier, because the throttle has to
steer you around the corner. .. . ‘That
nice, that was very good, didn't that
feel good to you? Light braking, light.
just drag the calipers across the disks.
don't stab it... . Man, you blew that
one, you were two feet off the apex
what happened to yo - You weren't
thinking. . . . АЙ right, now, here, go:
anyway, your upshifis are very nice,
practically perfect, and I like the way
you get right on the throule coming out,
that’s right, good, stand on it, lot of
people won't do that on this short
straight, they're afraid the car will go off.
... Beautiful, beautiful, keep it going,
that was very nice. . . . Scc how good
that felt, everything balanced. . . . Nice,
good clean line through that one, 100,
you came in a hair too carly, but you
dleaned it up; you had to crank in a
little more whecl, but you came out OK.
++. You've got one thing going for you,
you're quick, you have quick reactions
«| good conuol; like back there, a lot
of people, correcting that turn, they'd
have aanked on just that lite bi
much wheel. . . | Now you're br:
too hard again, maybe you're goir
little too fast, you let the chuch ош
before you'd fully picked up the throttle,
you're blipping it instead of just picking
it up lightly; Jesus, you still had the
brake on coming out there, did you
know that? Back off a litte; here we go
again, stay on the throttle just to the
tree, off, brake, light, sccond, brake, let it
run out,
Years of manhandling cars and their
controls and years of driving without
really thin about it are the two
heaviest handicaps students carry into
the Bondurant school. And these are not
* boys: Nearly every student is better
than ауе nal standard and
many have done some competitive driv-
ing. Still, it may be a day before they can
shift gears properly, never grabbing the
stick but pushing it lightly with the ball
of the hand, pulling it gently with the
finger tips, b Шу and progres
sively and all the rest of it.
As for concentration—Bondurant has
a short road course, under a mile, with
nine turns, all different, and two short
straights. To run on it fast, the driver
must memorize aiming points for cach
curve and shutoff points; otherwise, ru
ning fast, they'll come up too quickly.
"The aiming point for one bend at the
end of a straight is a tree. Just coming
ne
€ on a nati
“Beastly sorry about all these interruptions.”
163
PLAYBOY
164
into this straight, Bondurant, sitting
beside me, said something. Apparently,
I hadn't been concentrating, because the
remark distracted me and, suddenly, for
what seemed a long time and was proba-
bly a second, I couldn't find the tree, I
couldn't pick it out from the others. I
went into the corner off the line, braked
late and blew the next turn as well. An
other time, I was alone, in one of the com-
petition Datsuns, going about as fast as T
could make it go, with Bondurant follo
ing me. When he signaled me in, he said,
"You started to get tired two laps back
and your concentration fell off. Right
Right. As J had known, objectively,
for a long time, that one musi concen-
trate in driving, I had also known that
the inept selection of the wrong line
going into one co
would, absolutely,
bly, put car and driver hopelessly
into the wrong line not only on the next
corner but on the one after that. But I
did пог truly understand this simple
maxim until 1 ran a few times through
the four-bend chicane оп Bonduranrs
course. If you're six inches off the math-
ematically correct line on the first bend,
you're off a foot on the second, three on
the third and, as for the fourth—forget i
‘The Bondurant curriculum is elastic,
10 say the least. There's a one-day course
designed to show a pretty well unclued
driver how to manage on the streets and
the freeways. A two-day defensive-driving
se takes this farther, into hard stops,
spins and skids. The high-performance
course is meant to teach competence
high-speed road driving іп 125-plus-mph
automobiles; and the five-day competi-
jon course turns out drivers who сап
racing on the amateur-club level.
Gost is $100 a day basic and $800 for the
competition course, using school cars.
The garage count varies. On a recent
day, there were three Datsuns, three For-
mula Fords, two Formula Vees, two
Porsche 914s, two Audi sedans, a Lola T
70 Group 7 sports car and a Ford GT 40.
Considering that he teaches such ad-
nced techniques as correcting a skid by
spinning the car 180 degrees in its own
width and then steering it straight back-
ward (2 maneuver requiring such fast
wheel handling that the school cars have
red-and-green taped identifiers on the
left and right spokes), Bondurant's cur-
riculum sounds a bit hairy; but in the
two years the school has been running,
no one has been hurt. The cars are
rigorously maintained, heavily roll-
barred; students wear shoulder belts
and Bell helmets. Most of them gradu-
ate, The occa: washouts are casual-
ties of the competition course. Shaw or
Mizejewski will decide that a man wil
never make a competent race drive
Bondurant will check him out; if he
agrees, the student gets a prorata fee
refund and is bade to go and sin no more.
The others go home happy, for the
most part, impressed with their new
skills or even overimpresed. Returning
to his East Coast home at midnight, a
recent graduate amused the lady who
opened the door for him: He was wear-
ing the school’s Day-Glo orange helmet,
complete with visor. “I'm going
it all the time," he said. He got the
laugh he was tying for, but he was
“She was a great model!”
"UP THE ORGANIZATION”
(continued from page 90)
This concept is even more important
in the present era of instant disclosure.
When you walk out of а locked-door
closing, you announce that a deal was
done. Let your lazy lawyers talk you into
a memorandum of intent and all you
nnounce to the world is that if anybody
wants to queer this agreement, he'd bet-
ter get moving.
Don't forget the corporate seals, round-
the-clock typists and a notary public You
can't go home until that document is
signed, witnessed and notarized.
BREVITY
The usual way to sell an idea to a
board of directors is to produce a stack
of bulky reports in brown, red, black or
gray leatherette binders and hand them
out to anyone who might be concerned.
Days later, when the subject comes up
for discussion, one third of those present
wont have read the report, one third
will have read enough to induce merciful
black-out and the remaining third, those
opposed to the project, will have read
carefully and assembled enough argu-
ments to kill it outright or delay it
indefinitely.
‘The next time you haye to make a
pitch in a board room, try it without
notes, charts, handouts or assistants: Re-
member:
1. Most people with power would 1
to use it wisely, if someone believable
would tell them how.
2. They know that any proposal hav-
g to do with their business can be
ed clearly and completely in less than
one minute.
Why not help them out? When you
know your subject cold and have a con-
viction, make the pitch orally. Stay un
de inute. Avoid all props and end
with a request for action.
NO-NOS; PISSING IN THE SOUP
+ Pension plans for top people. Security
is for people who don’t have a chance to
make it big. Above a certain level (you
pick it out), don't have pensions. En-
courage your people to build their own
security by building the company t
own a piece of.
* Taking phone calls in meetings:
"Look at me, I'm busy!" If you get a
phone call from Nixon, how much more
impressive to not take it, Besides, your
refusal will strike panic into those 19
Medusas on the White House switch-
board, who believe they have the divine
right to interrupt. anybody, anywhere,
any time.
“ Tax dodges. Encouraging your people
—with company nd company
am
cars
apartments—to take their eyes off profit
building and focus on tax-saving schemes
instead.
* Synergism, a business fad like hula
hoops, holds that two and two makes
five. Horseshit. Two and two usually
makes three, and you know it. Because
divisions forced to d. h one another
learn to hate with a passion—and find
ways to take it out on onc another.
= Consistency is something you have to.
be inconsistent about. With a nation:
wide franchise agreement, be consistent;
if you permit one variation, the finger is
out of the dike. But where the advan-
tages far outweigh the disadvantages—
such as letting people set their own office
hours and firing those who consistently
abuse that freedom—you must be con-
sistently inconsistent
= Jet set.
your corporate fame is such that the
bcautiful people honor you with offers of
their services. Decline.
* Liquor and drugs. Don't шу to tell
people how to conduct themselves at
home. But if someone comes to the ofhee
zonked a third time, fire him without
bothering to find out what he’s using.
DO IT NOW
"The telephone is still underused. How
many times have you read something
d said to yourself: “I need to talk to
him"? You may never meet him, but
chances are you can talk to him. Pick up
the phone. Now-
You'll discover that, in this respect,
the world is divided into self-important
asses amd authentic humans. You won't
be able to get through to the former,
and that’s a pretty good indication
they're not worth talking to. The others
will be surprisingly easy to reach—and
happy you called. Who isn’t pleased to
learn that somebody out there cares?
But call him now. While the urge is
Il just be adding
м trash can of good ideas you
once had but never acted on.
POLAROID POWER
If you're responsible for a group of
hamburger stands, service stations, banks,
nursing homes or supermarkets, where
ppearance is critical, take a Polaroid
camera along on your trips. If you see an
obsolete sign, a dirty counter or a sloven-
ly employee, take a picture. Show it to
the manager. Tell him it will be promi-
nently featured in your rogues’ gallery
back home until he sends you a picture
of the new look.
Worth a thousand. words? More like a
million.
al wi
here may come a time when
MERCY MISPLACED
The average leader avoids prescrib-
ing corporate euthanasia for a limping
How could you do this to her?
"The Minolta Hi-matic 11 is a 33mm camera that can put her in the proper
light. Automatically.
‘A sensitive automatic electric eye sets everything for you. Even flash is
automatic. If you want ro experiment, the Hi-maric ГІ is also semi-automatic.
With shutter speeds up to 1/500th of a second for stop action shots.
‘Treat her right... put her in the proper light automatically with the
Minolta Hi-matic 11. чу,
With ultra-fast Rokkor £/1.7 lens, under $115, plus case. юшщ ре
For details sce your dealer or write: Minolta Corp., 200
Park Avenue South, New York, N.Y. 10003. In Canada: ч
Anglophoto Ird., Montreal 376. ©
MINOLTA HI-MATIC 11
Glasses from
È The Playboy Club
Drink your fill from these Playboy Cocktail
Glasses. duplicates of those you enjoy at the
Clubs! Crystal-clear and Rabbit-crested,
these fine glasses will enhance your bar
ог grace your living room with the subtle
Playboy touch. Packed in sets of eight,
7-02., MM334, $5;
12-01. MM335, $6.50.
22% When ordering,
please use product
number and add
50¢ per set for
handling.
Shall we send
agift card in
your name?
(Please attach
recipient's name
and address.)
Please send check or
money order to: Playboy
Products, Dept. Ма3340
Playboy Building, 919 North
Michigan Avenue, Chicago,
ill. 60611. Playboy Club
Credit keyholders may
charge.
165
PLAYBOY
company operation. Why? Not because
he can't read the numbers—he's sharp
enough with those. Because he came up
through a system that excessively rewards
the ability to get along with other people.
Mercy may help him get along for the
moment, But misplaced mercy is seldom
merciful. As a result of his soft-hcaded
decision, bright, able pcople get trapped
in an obsolete division. They bust their
humps fighting to salvage a lost cause.
The standard perlormance-appraisal
sheet offers a constant reminder of how
far off the track we are with respect to
the qualities we need in our leaders. It
emphasizes the self-serving skills of the
corporate politician who can't come up
with hard decisions that are truly merci-
ful in the long rur
“Flexibility,” “Adaptability,” “Gets
along well with others.” I don't believe
they're what's needed today if we're
going to force our institutions 10 adapt
to us—whidh is our central problem.
‘The Ottoman Turks for over six centu-
ries produced an unbroken succession of
able leaders. Their performance-appraisal
sheet would have looked like this:
Adaptability .........- 22 0
Adventuresomeness .. .100
Cruelty . ^ 100
Enemy . 100
Flexibility zd
Jmelligenc 100
Justice .... аса)
Gets along well with others .... 0
Please note— justice, 100. Without that,
they would һауе been nothing.
May I suggest that if you don't start
developing your own Ottoman Turks,
pretty soon they'll be coming over the
walls?
SWING LOW, SWEET SUPPLICANT
1. John Bigdeal, senior vice-president,
when he needs an important approval
from a regulatory agency, calls someone
at or near the top, takes him to lunch
explains in detail and hands him hi
written applicati h a friendly re-
quest for exped The apy
goes down to Bill Overworked, dedicated
staffer, who is enraged at having some-
thing jammed into his part of the
line. He takes one of two courses: (A)
buries it; or (B) works all night build-
ing an airtight case against approval, or
at least asking enough tough questions so
that when the answers come back, he'll
be able to ask twice as many more.
2. Fred Humble, senior vice-president,
finds the appropriate bottom level in the
regulatoryapency май, takes Bill Over-
worked to lunch and gives him the appli-
cation. Since Bill has never met a senior
vice-president before, that application
166 tends to get his top priority. Humble
can now needle it gracefully up the pipe-
line by calling Bill Overworked and
king whose desk it's on now and then
taking Aim to lunch.
Who do you think gets the approval
first?
This applics to working with all bu-
reaucracies, inside and outside your com-
pany, I just picked regulatory agencies as
an example,
A HEALTHY FEAR OF SUCCESS
People tend to learn from failure.
When success arrives, however, they
don't ask why and they don't try to learn
from it. They go home and tell their
wives how smart they are.
Take an unaccountable, unexplained
and excessive run-up in the price of your
stock.
For years, you've been wooing security
analysts. Then one day, they all discover
your stock. In a month, it runs up from
20 to 50 times carnings.
"Ihar's success! The ultimate pay-offt
Wow!
What you should do, of course, instead
of congratulating yourself, is call a press
conference and tell the world you think
the run-up is silly, that you don't know
of anything to justify it and that you
personally plan to sell some of your
stock, if the price holds.
Instead, however, you'll probably ac
сері the telephone congratulations of
your directors, and then,
you'll look around for something—any.
thing —that might justify the new price
ol the stock.
"That new merger you didn't like now
looks good.
That half-baked
might be the answer.
Maybe that big computerization pro-
gram will cut costs,
Goodbye, baby.
Your successor will pick up the pieces,
And all because you didn't have the guts
io say you thought your own stock was
overpriced.
CORPORATE IMAGE
Among the many serious blows Ameri-
can business has suffered, none was more
devastating than that delivered by the
publicrelations man who first applicd
the word image to a corporation and its
executives. The result has been a massive
misapplication of national energy and
assets roughly rivaling the cost of a moon
shot. Grown men who should be engaged
more serious activities have been
spending millions of dollars and whole
careers on silly speeches, institutional ad-
vertising and al reports that look
like a Sunday supplement.
Repent, for the Day of Judgment is
never far away. Whatever appeal may be
created by а corporate-image campaign
new product line
nd sure.
vill fade The only image
you should care about is the smile on the
face of your customer as he enjoys your
product or service, or on the face of your
stockholder as he scans the company
profits.
VANITY, ALL IS VANITY: THE
ANNUAL REPORT
Take away the words and numbers
required by the SEC, N. Y.S. E. and the
C.P. A. firm as the price of their clean
certificate. What's left? А picture of
chairman J. P. Bloat and president B.
Lemucl Phat, faces twisted into unwont-
ed grins, congratulating each other on
having gotten away with it for another
year.
Next come a few expensive pictures of
“operations” with black employees on
the job—both of them hauled out of the
basement, dressed up in clean uniforms
and placed prominently in the left fore-
ground. The numbers and pictures float
‘ound a badly written, one-sided puff
piece.
If all the U.S. dollars wasted in the
past five years on this corporate flatu-
lence had been devoted to rebuilding
the ghettos, white businessmen would be
lunching in Harlem and taking the wife
and kids to Watts for vacations.
But, as William F. Buckley, Jr., must
have said, altruism is not the corporate
bag.
So here is a viable alternative: Let
corporations give really creative support
to the graphic arts, Suppose the 2. Corpo-
ration, at the beginning of its fiscal year,
hired a good struggling writer, a good
struggling artist and a good struggling
photographer and said to them, “We
want a 25,000-word report to Ше stock-
holders, employees and customers of our
company that will give them the а
lute truth about us—the good, bad, sad
and funny—and the real heroes and
villains of the year just beginning. And
И we catch you accepting threats or
bribes from anyone, you will be summa-
rily dismissed.”
Think of it! The picture іп front
would show the tired but happy bunch
of physicists who unlocked the secret
of one-coat, quick-drying lifetime paint.
And a little box on the page would note
the early retirement of vice-president
Hany ("Iron Duke") Kelly, who tried
to bury the discovery because it would
put the company paint division and all
ОҒ its competitors out of business in
three years.
Anybody got the guts to try it? If so, I
urge you to make it a three-year project,
with a different team cach year.
And don't choke if you have a bad
year. Your annual report may well be
the best thing you produce.
“Haven't I raped you somewhere before?"
167
PLAYBOY
168
TORAID ITALIAN BEAUTY
(continued from page 92)
(43.inch-high), bobtailed speedster—with
allsteel bodywork designed and built by
Ghia, magnesium wheels and wide-tread
radial tires—looks as if it will run com-
fortably at 150 mph, and it will. provided
the U.S. driver can find а road on whi
to open it up. Its interior, on the other
hand, offers the kind of futuristic niceties
found on the sleekest auto-show dream
cw. Although it has air conditioning,
AM/EM radio and fivespeed transmis-
sion rd equipment, the high
point of the Pantera’s space-age cockpit
is its furniture: wo fully adjustable
bucket seats, based on formed aluminum
shells, cach of which supports 11 indi
vidually molded polyurethane pads
ed to provide its occupant with mi
nd comfort. Addition-
al pads at the sides give lateral support.
Unlike the Cor and other cars with
power plants mounted aft of the rear
wheels, the De Tomaso's 35l-cubicindi
Ford Cleve!
nd engine is positioned be-
nd the cockpit yet forward of the axle.
es the machine excellent weight
d motoring. The
ly located 24.5-gallon gasoline
s handling; and changes in
d have little effect on the car:
all contemporary roadar
there’s good reason; the sleek road ma-
chine builder, Alessandro de Tomaso,
has had over 20 years of expe
racing cars—primarily tose wi
plants located. immediately behind. the
dr
сиз were avai
the advent of the P
ble in the U.S. prior to
but thei
numbers were strictly limited by their price
Tags. Such machines as the Lamborghini
Miura (519.250) and the Pantera’s old-
er brother, the De Tomaso Mangusta
(511,150), have been on the market for
several years. Concurrent with the debut
of the Pantera, American Motors unveiled
a plastic prototype of its own mid-engined
coupe, the 390-cubicinch V8 AMX.3, and
iced plans to build 24 of the rakish
machines (two per month) at up-to-$12,000
each. Preceding both this vear in the mid-
engine derby was the Porsche 914 (and
its more powerlul sister, the 914-6), whose
price tag and performance put it in a
different class.
The Pantera, which will probably sell
for around $9000, has its first year's pro-
duction targeted at 5000—a notinconsid-
erable number for such exotic machinery.
Although the Pantera will come in at a
few thousand dollas less than the М
s more for the money —
neering experience gained
with the fist car. In addition to а 15
percent increase іп the size of the new
саг» power plant, better т
casier engine access (because of a hinged
and recessed rear deck) and independent
suspension and disk brakes on all four
wheels, the Pantera has the same haute
couture coachwork amd albseel mono-
coque construction that immediately dis-
rward vision,
unguishes the Mangusta.
Jt is fortunate for the future of mid-
utomobiles that the De Tomaso
nd4ouring machine
се potential and
sunning good looks—is the vehicle by
which significant numbers of American
car buyers will become aware of the genre,
for it is a fine example of the state of
the art
engined
"I ask you—
ould I be doing this to you if
1 didn't have an airtight case?”
PLAYBOY FORUM
(continued from page 50)
many couples have had iheir children
by the time the woman is 25. Yet she
sull has 20 or more childbearing years
left. If a man compares a day or two of
discomfort t 20 years of continual
anxiety, wondering cach month if they
were careful cnough—and then, perhaps,
failing in the woman's 40th year—steri
Jization seems the preferable course.
The Rev. David L. Hi
West Baptist Church
Oswego, New York
iggs
A "LOW-DOWN STINKING АСТ”
The Berkshire Eagle, describing the
debate on abortion reform in the Massa-
chusetts legislature, contained the follow-
ing paragraph:
Representative William E. Carey
(Democrat, Boston) termed abortion
“outright murder of helpless inf.
and asserted that intercourse wi
out plans for children is a “low-
down stinking act.
Jack Awater
THE BAIRD CASE CONTINUES
It was a shameful moment in the his-
tory of American jurisprudence when
birt-control and abortion crusader Bill
st winter, Appeal
testing Massa
wold "crimes against
chastity” Jaw. Baird then spent 36 days in
an ancient prison (reputed to be one of
the worst on the Eastern Scabo;
and telegrams poured in from
nation calling for his
ме parole,
the largest mail and telephone protest
that Governor Francis W. Sargent has
received since taking ойс. Eventually,
ircuit Court of Appeals re
ird on bail pending the outcome
to the Federal courts,
Baird was originally arrested
viaed of a felony for exhibit
waceprives at a lecture and gi
package of contraceptive fc
year-old woman in the audience who had
requested i d a nt Bos
Joseph J. Balliro, got hall
w declared. unco tional in the
husets supreme court and i
id his bril
ton
is
sachusctts to dise
nate birth-conuol information, However,
the state supreme court upheld that part
of the law requiring that all contracep-
tives be dispensed only by prescription
d only to married. people. It was Tor
violating this hall of the kaw that Baird
began serving a three-month sentence.
It is utterly hypocritical Гог Massachu-
setts to have punished Baird for this so-
called crime, because stores throughout
now legal in M.
the state sell birth-control items without
prescriptions every day and a tax is
collected on every one of these illegal
sales. The law is enforced only ag
the poor, who are de
clinics—and against Bill
105 conceivable that Baird may һау
to go back to jail in several months if l
loes his appeal. History will view Bill
ird as one of the great social reformers
of his time. He established the country's
first birth-control and abortion-counscling
clinic designed to help anyone regardless
of age or marital status. Hc set up the
first mobile clinic to go into ghetto areas
to counsel women. He has been arrested
on charges of violating birth-control laws
in four states—New York, New Jersey,
Massachusetts and Wisconsin. This sum-
mer, he will be tried in Wisconsin for
displaying abortion and birth-control in-
struments at a Northland College lecture.
Baird's only sources of income to
finance his work and struggles are dona-
tions and lecture fees. Unfortunately, he
had to cancel a number of lecture dates
because of his imprisonment, but he
is once again going out to spread his
message across the country. His worl
must continue. The problems of over-
population, environmental pollution and
in ual sexual freedom will never be
solved unless we remove legal restrictions
on contraception and abortion.
Susan Vogel
Parents’ Aid Society
Boston, Massachusetts
PREGNANT BY ANOTHER MAN
I am pregnant as a result of an extra-
marital affair, which was a dreadful mis
take on my part. My husband and I
cannot keep the baby J will bear. We've
had terrible mental and emotional prob-
lems adjusting to this situation and only
our love for each other, a slender thread,
holds our marriage together. We tried to
get an abortion but failed; and now it's
too late. Because of this, a child will be
born to me and given to someone else.
This is horrible in itself, but it’s also
my first pregnancy. I feel like a freak,
not a happy pregnant woman. Abortion
should be available to any woman, on
her own terms.
(Name withheld by request)
New Orleans, Louisiana
PREGNANCY TERMINATION
Several months ago, I found myself
pregnant for the eighth time. I have had
four children and three miscarriages.
One child died of pneumonia at the age
of two. This has taught me the value of
life—all the more precious because it
can be snuffed out so easily. But to have
given birth to another child would have
meant wrecking the lives of my family
and others dependent on us. My choice
was either to change the lives of these
living human beings or to remove a
p of cells—a potential human being
“Thar she blows.”
—from my body. I'm not sorry that I
had the abortion and I don't feel that I
committed a murder. I am only sorry
that it cost my husband so much money
and that I had to become a criminal in
the сус» of the law in order to do what
I [ch necessary
(Name withheld by request)
Inglewood, California.
FETICIDE
Several of us were discussing the Shar-
on Tate killings and a question came up
about abortion and murder. If the fetus
(іп this case, Sharon Таису unborn
baby) has rights and is considered a
iving human being, why is it regarded
as murder when an abortion is per
formed, but not when the mother is
murdered and the fetus dics as а result?
This question arose because the group
accused. of the Tate slayings has not
been charged with muudcring the fetus
in Sharon Tate's body. What docs the
law actually say about this?
David К. Foy
FPO Seattle, Washington
Although abortion has long been a
felony in all of our states (and is only
now achieving legal status in some of
them), it has never been classified as
murder under American law. The idea
that abortion is murder is held by some
Roman Catholic theologians (and a few
clergymen of other religions), but it is
strictly a religious doctrine, not an
American law. The case that most resem-
bles the Tate tragedy legally was a bi-
zarre incident in Washingion, D. C., over
two years ago, in which a man shot his
pregnant wife—only wounding her but
killing the eight-month fetus in her womb
(‘Forum Newsfront,” March 1968). The
U.S. Attorney's office decided to prose-
cute him for assault with a deadly weapon
(against his wife) but not for homicide
(against the fetus), on the ground that no
American law declares the fetus to be a
legal person.
ABORTION AND ADOPTION
The hypocrisy of our society regarding
the “welfare of children"—supposcdly,
the reason why abortion is discouraged
—can be scen clearly when we contrast
our abortion laws with our adoption poli-
cies, It is extremely difficult to adopt а
child from a public agency. If adoption
is finally granted, the privacy of the
family is frequently intruded upon by
uninvited social workers. I know a profes-
sor who became so disgusted with public
adoption agencies after having adopted
his first child that when he decided to
adopt a second, he turned to the black
market; he found this arrangement more
su
able.
And yet our abortion laws force women
to bear children they don't want. In
these cases, there is no prolonged inves-
tigation of “finess for parenthood,” nor
is there a nosy social worker coming
round to see that the child is comfy in
his new home. The unwanted child may
169
PLAYBOY
170
be hated and neglected—or turn up at a
hospital with multiple lacerations as one
of America's more than 10,000 annu
reported cases of “battered-child sy
drome.” The child's mental
tional hi
create such family situations, prove that
ме are not really concerned about child
welfare,
ап С. Gilmarti
Department of Sociology
ate University of Iowa
lova City, Iowa
ABORTION AND THE CHURCH
One of the principal obstructions to
the legalization of abortion is the Catho-
Jic Church. It seems to me that in evalu-
ating the influence this body has on
American legislation, we should remem-
ber 1
The Church's current philosophy on
bortion shows the same unwillingness to
accept scientific facts. It says that hu-
man life is present in the fetus from the
moment of conception; but this is a vast
oversimplificition. OF course life is pres-
ent in the fetus—just as it is present in
the tonsils or the appendix. Destroying
the fetus is destroying life—but so is a
tonsillectomy or an appendectomy.
The Church also argues that the fetus
has a soul. Science finds no evidence of a
soul in any form of life; further
Church contradicts itself’ by this claim.
According to the best theologians, the
soul (and not, as scientists think, the
brain) is responsible for reasoning. There
no evidence that a fetus does any
reasoning whatsoever; therefore, it docs
not have a soul.
Willard E. Edwards, Ph.D.
Honolulu, Hawaii
ABORTION REFERENDUM
Ч n Washington state,
abortion reform will be subject to citizen
perhaps for the first time іп the
ted States. The referendum. provides
pproval of
ay be aborted іп а hospi-
ad the fourth month; (2) she has
п a citizen of the state for 90 days:
unmarried and under 18, she I
пей her p: v:
ией and
bill backed by
gton Citizens for Abor
Reform collided with strong Catholic op-
position in the senate. As a result, the
public at large will now be given a
chance то decide the issue of abortion
reform in W; ton. National aten-
tion certainly will be focused on this
clection; a hes to help the
cause of liberalized abortion can. write to
us directly.
Peter S. Raible, Chairman
Publicity Committee
Washington Citizens for
Abortion Refonn
2005 Fifth Avenue, Room 206
attle, Washington 98121
ABORTION COUNSELING.
‘To get right to the point, I need reli-
able information about the availability of
legal abortions. I am a clergyman and
Ym frequently asked to counsel women
with unwanted pregnancies. Where can
I advise these women to go so that they'll
be reasonably certain they're in the hands
of a trained physician—not a butcher?
"Thanks for your help.
(Name withheld by request)
Boston, Massachusetts
New York State has enacted the most
liberal abortion law in the nation (effec-
tive July 1)—one that permits abortion
as a private decision between phy-
sician and patient. The legislature in
Alaska has overturned ihe governor's
veto of a bill allowing abortion by re-
quest, with a 30-day-residency require-
menl. Hawaii has a similar statule, but
restricts such surgery lo an aceredited
hospital and requires that the palicnt be
а resident of the state for 90 days prior
to the operation. A law like New York's
has been passed by the Maryland general
assembly and sent to the governor for
(Sce this month's "Forum
his signature
Newsfront.”)
Until recently, abortion was allowed
in the United States only if the life of
the woman was actually endangered by
continuing the pregnancy. “Liberalized”
abortion laws have now been passed
in several states. They vary in their pro-
visions, but, in general, follow (he guide-
lines of the Model Penal Gode of the
American Law Institute, which allow
aborlion if the pregnancy endangers the
woman's physical or mental health, or if
there is а chance that the child may be
born with a grave physical or mental de-
fect, or if the pregnancy resulted from
тарс, statutory rape, incest or other. fe-
lonious intercourse.
States that follow ihis reformed abor-
tion policy arc Colorado, North Carolina,
South Carolina, Oregon, New Mexico,
California, Georgia, Delaware, Arkan-
sas, Maryland, Kansas and Virginia, All
of these states require approval of the
abortion by one or more consuliants
and, sometimes, by а hospital review
board; Maryland (under its present law)
requires only а hospital review authority
and Oregon requires only one consultant.
In addition, recent court rulings in
Washington, D.C., South Dakola and
Wisconsin have voided existing abortion
laws, but these rulings can be overturned
by higher-court action, Meanwhile, the
constitutionality of abortion laws is being
tested in many states,
Іп some cases, а woman may wish to
leave the country for an abortion. The
Women’s Assistance Tour in New York
City, (212) 245-2569, can arrange an air
tour to a city in eastern. Europe, where
the woman stays at а first-class hotel, is
met and escorted by an English-speaking
woman and receives competent medical
service, The total cost is 5900. plus trans-
portation to the port of debarkation.
Abortion is also legal in England; flights
to London and payment of all fees are
arranged by the British Referral Service
and Travel Agency, Inc., 160 West 86th
Street, New York, New York, for a total
cost of $1175. It is not wise for a woman
to invest in a trip to Sweden or Den-
mark; the reputation these nations have
as abortion meccas is exaggerated, and
she might be refused. Hungary is more
liberal but more difficult 10 enter. Japan
is ideal, in that abortion is allowed on
request and costs $100 or less—bul the
transportation cost 1s high.
Since the laws ave. changing rapidly
and since the regulations governing
therapenticaboriion laws vary from state
to state, the best way to get exact and
up-to-date information is to call one of
the following Clergy Consultation Serv-
ices, which will provide counseling and
assistance to any person who asks:
California
(Los Angeles) (213) 666-7600
California
(Sacramento) (916) 662-9515
Connecticut
(New Haven)
Illinois (Chicago)
Towa (Des Moines)
Massachusetts
(Boston)
Michigan (Detroit)
New Jersey
(northern)
New York City &
(203) 621-8646
(512) 667-6015
(515) 282-1738
(617) 527-7188
(513) 961-0838
(201) 933-2937
suburbs (212) 477-0034
New York Slate
(Buffalo) (716) 632-0441
New York State
(Ithaca)
Ohio (Cleveland)
Pennsylvania
(Philadelphia)
(215) 92.
141
“The Playboy Forum" offers the oppor-
tunity for an extended dialog between
readers and editors of this publication on
subjects and issues raised in Hugh M. Hef-
ner's editorial series, “Тһе Playboy Philos-
phy? Four booklet reprints of “The
Playboy Philosophy," including install-
ments 1-7, 8-12, 13-18 апа 19-22, are
available at 50€ per booklet. Address all
correspondence on both “Philosophy”
and “Forum” to: The Playboy Forum,
Playboy Building, 919 N. Michigan Ave.,
Chicago, Ilinois 60611.
“I just hate the шау men undress you with their eyes.
171
PLAYBOY
172
Mich mans weather
Falconetti continued his whistling and,
in his trips across the room, stopped to
look over Thomas’ shoulder at the charts
he was studying. The man unnerved him
and he couldn't concentrate, He swung
around on his chair. “Listen, Falconcui,"
he said, “you going to hang around all
ty I will,
alconetti said. "A very good pos-
sibility. It's cozy in here.”
Thomas began to put the papers to-
gether. “Come on,” he said to Dwycr.
“Work’s over for the day.
As they went out, Falconetti grinned
victoriously at them. He had gained an-
other piece of territory.
It was in Marseilles that the idea hit
and Dwyer had had dinner caus ata
seafood place on the Vicux Port. Thom-
as remembered that this was the south
coast of France and they had drunk
three bottles of pink wine because they
were on the south coast of France, even
though Marseilles hardly could be con-
sidered а tourist resort. The Elga Ander-
sen was due to lift anchor at five лм.
and as long as they got back on board
before that, they were OK.
After dinner, they had walked around,
stopping in several bars, and now they
were at what was going to be their last
stop, a small dark bar off the Canebière.
A jukebox was playing and a few fat
(continued from page 70)
whores at the bar were waiting to be
asked if they wanted a drink. Thomas
wouldn't have minded having a girl, but
the whores were sleazy and probably had
the clap and didn't go with his idea of the
kind of lady you ought to have on the
south coast of France,
Drinking, a little blearily, at a table
along the wall, looking at the girls with
their fat legs showing under loud,
imitation-silk dresses, Thomas remem-
bered the ten best days in his life, the
time in Cannes with the wild English girl
who liked jewelry.
“Say,” he to Dwyer, sitting across
from him, drinking beer, “I got an idea.”
“What's that?” Dwyer was keeping a
wary eye on the girls, fearful that one of
them would come over and sit down
next to him and put her hand on his
knee. He had offered earlier in the eve-
ning to pick up а prostitute to prove to
‘Thomas, once and for all, that he wasn't.
a fag; but Thomas had said it wasn't
necessary, he didn't care whether he was
a fag or not and, anyway, it wouldn't
prove anything, because he knew plenty
of fags who also screwed.
“What's what?" Thom:
“You said you had
“An idea. We
fucking У
“You're crazy,” Dwyer said. "What the
hell'll we do in Marseilles without a
ship? They'll put us in
"Nobodyll put us in
" "Thomas
“That's it? A two-minute mating season?"
said. “I didn't say for good. Where's the
next port she puts into? Genoa. Am 1
right?"
“OK, Genoa,” Dwyer said reluctantly.
“We pick her up in Genoa,” Thomas
said. “We say we got drunk and we
didn't wake up until she was out of the
harbor, Then we pick her up in Genoa.
What can they do to us? Dock us a few
days pay, that's all. They're shorthand-
ed, as it is. After Genoa, the ship goes
straight back to Hoboken, right?”
“Yeah.”
50 we don't lose any shore time, them
keeping us on board in a port. I don't
want to sail on that lousy tub anymore,
anyway. We can always pick up some-
thing better in New Yorl
“But what'll we do between now and
Genoa?" Dwyer asked worricdly.
“We tour. We make the grand tour,”
Thomas said. “We get on the
we go to Cannes. Haunt of mi
I been there, Time of my life. We lay on
the beach, we find ourselves some dames.
We got our pay in our pocket
тп. saving my money,” Dwyer said.
Live a liule, live a little,” Thomas
said impatiently. By now, it was incon-
ccivable to him that he could go back to
the gloom of the ship. stand watches,
chip paint. eat the garbage they handed
ош, with Cannes so close by, available,
naires.
ve my toothbrush on
Dwyer said.
П buy you a toothbrush,” Thomas
ys telling me what
‚ how you sailed a
"Sailor boy. .. .” It was one of the
whores from the bar, in a spangled dress
showing most of her bosom. "Sailor bo:
want to buy nize lady nize litle dri
have good time, wiz ozzer lady later?
She smiled, showing gold teeth.
"Сет outa here," Thomas said.
alaud,” the woman said amiably and
spangled over to the jukebox.
* "What's Lake Superior got to do with
Cannes" Thomas said. “I'll tell you
what Lake Superiors got to do with
Cannes. You're а hot small-boat sailor on
Lake Superior——"
"Well, I—
"Are you or aren't you?"
"For Christ's sake, Tommy," Dwyer
said, "I never said I was Christopher
Columbus or anybody like that. I said I
sailed а dory when I was a kid and
“You know how to handle boats. Am 1
right in supposing that or ain't I right?”
By now, Thomas was set on going to
Cannes and he was going to get Dwyer
to go with him.
‘Sure, I can handle small
Dwyer admitted. “I still don't see—"
"On the beach at Cannes, Thomas
said, "they got stilboats you can rent by
the hour. E want to sce with my own eyes
how you rate. You're big on theory, with
charts and books, All right, I want to see
you actually get a boat in and out of
someplace. Or do 1 have to take that on
ith, 100, like your not being a fag’
Tommy!" Dwyer said, hurt.
“You can teach me," Thomas said. “I
want to learn from an expert. Ah—the
hell with it—if you're too yellow to co
п me, I'll do it myself. Со on ba
the boat, like a nice little boy.”
"OK," Dwyer said. “I never did
thing like this before. But Ill do it. The
hell with the ship." He drained his beer.
“The grand tour,” Thomas sai
boats,"
It wasn't as good as he'd remembered
because he had Dwyer with him, not
that wild English girl But it was good
enough. And it certainly was a lot better
than standing watch on the Elga Ander-
sen and cating that slop and sleeping in
the same stinking hole with two snoring:
Moroccans.
‘They found a cheap little hotel that
n't too bad behind the Rue d'Antibes
and went swimming off the beach, al-
though it was springtime and the water
vas so cold you could only stay in a little
while. But the white buildings were the
same, the pink wine was the same, the
blue sky was the same, the great yachts
lying in the harbor were the same. And
he didn't have to worry about his weight
eor fighting some murderous Frenchm
whea the holiday was over.
They rented а litle sailboat by the
hour and Dwyer hadn't been Tying, he
really knew how to handle small boats.
In two days, he had taught Thomas a
great deal id Thomas could slip а
mooring and come up to it dead, with
the sail rattling down, nine times out
of ten.
But most of the time they spent
around the harbor, walking slowly
around the quays, silently admiring the
sloops, the schooners, the
motor cruisers, all still in the harbor and
being ded down and varnished and
polished up for the sea head.
Christ, "would you be-
lieve there's so much money in the world
and we don't have any of it?”
They found а bar on the Quai St.
Piéne frequented by the sailors and cap-
tains working on the pleasure craft. Some
of them were English and many of the
others could speak a little English and
they got into conversations with them
whencver they could. None of the men
seemed to work very hard and the bar
was at least half full at all hours of the
ig yachts, the
day. They learned to drink pastis
cause that was what everybody else d
because it was cheap. They hadn't found
any girls and the ones who accosted
them from cars on the Croisette or back
behind the port asked too much money.
But for once in his life, Thomas
mind going without a woman. The h:
bor was enough for him, the vision of
the life based on it, of gro
year in and y
out on beautiful ships
was enough for him. No boss to bother
about nine months of the year, and then,
in the summer, being а big shot at the
wheel of a $100,000 craft, going to places
like St-Tropez and Monte Carlo and
Capri, coming into harbor with girls in
bathing suits draped all over the decks.
And they all seemed to have money.
What they didn’t earn in salary they got
in kickbacks from ships’ chandlers and
boatyards and rigged expense accounts.
‘They ate and drank like kings and some
of the older ones weren't sober from one
to the next.
"These gu
had been in town for
solved the problems of the univer
He even thought of skipping the Elga
Andersen for good and uying to get a
job on one of the yachts for the summer;
but it turned out that unless you were a
skipper. you most likely got hited for
only thee or four months, at lousy pay,
and you were let go for the rest of the
year. Much as he liked Cannes, he
couldn't see himself starving eight months
a year just 10 be there.
Dwyer was just as much dazzled as he
was. Maybe even more so. He had never
been in Cannes before, but he had ad-
mired and been around boats ever since
childhood, white it was something new
with Thomas.
There was one
a dark, brow:
nglishman in the bar,
colored lite man with
white hair, named Jennings who had
been in the Bı уу during the War
and who owned, actually owned, his boat,
а 60-footer with five cabins. It was old
and cranky, the Englishman told them.
but he knew it like his own mother, and
l it all around the Med—Malta,
. everywhere—as а charter
captain during the summer. He had an
agent in Cannes who booked his charters
for him, for ten percent. He had been
lucky, he said. The man who had owned
the boat and for whom he had worked
had hated his w
spite, he had left the boat to Jen
Well, you couldn't bank on things
that.
Jennings sipped complacently at his
pastis. His motor yacht, the Gertrude Il,
stubby but dean and comfortablelooking,
с. When he dicd, out of
ES.
ike
"OK, ГИ play for you guys, but I want a five-
hundred-thousand-dollar bonus, а three-year,
no-cut
contract and fifleen percent of the gale receipts.”
173
PLAYBOY
174
was moored across the street, just in
front of the bar, and as he drank, Jen-
nings could look fondly at it, all good
things close at hand. "It's a lovely life,”
he said, “I fair have to admit it, Yanks.
Instead of fighting for a couple of bob a
day, hauling cargo on the docks of Liver-
pool or sweating blood oiling engines in
some tub in the North Sea in a winter's
gale. To say nothing of the climate and
taxes" Не waved largely toward the
view of the harbor outside the ,
where the mild sun tipped the gently
bobbing masts of the boats moored side
by side at the quay. “Rich man's
weather" Jennings said. "Rich man’s
weather.”
"Let me ask you a question, Jen-
nings" Thomas said. He was paying for
the Englishman's drinks and he was en-
titled to a few questions. "How much
would it cost to get a fairsized boat, say
one like yours, and get into business;
Jennings lit a pipe and pulled at it
reülectively. He never did anything
quickly, Jennings. He was no longer in
the British navy, nor on the docks; there
was no foreman nor mate 10 snarl at
him; he had time for everything
that’s a hard question to answer,
he said. "Shipsre like women—some
come high and some come cheap, but
the price you pay has little to do with
the satisfaction you get from them.
He laughed appredatively at his own
worldliness.
“The minimum." Thomas persisted,
the absolute minimum?"
Jennings scratched his head, finished
his pastis. Thomas ordered another
round,
“It's a matter of luck," Jennings said.
"I know men put down а hundred
thousand pounds, cash on the barrel-
head, ships designed by the fanciest
naval architects, built in the best ship-
yards in Holland or Britain, steel hulls,
teak decks, every last little doodad оп
board, radar, electric toilets, air condi-
tioning, automatic pilot, and they cursed
the day the bloody thing was put into
the water and they would have been glad
to get rid of it for the price of a case of
whiskey, and no takers.”
“We don't have any hundred thousand
pounds,” Thomas said shortly.
"'We?" Dwyer said bewilderedly.
What do you mean, "ше?"
“Shut up," Thomas said. "Your b
never сой any hundred thousand
pounds," he said to Jennings.
"No," Jennings said. “I don't pretend
it ever did.
“I mean something reasonable," Thom-
at
ble t a word you use
1s," Jennings said. He was be-
ginning to get on Thomas’ nerves,
“What's reasonable for one man is pure
lunacy for another, if you get my mean-
ing. It’s a matter of luck, like I was
saying. For example, а man has a nice
snug little ship, cost him maybe twenty,
thirty thousand pounds, but maybe his
wife gets seasick all the time or he's had
a bad year in business and his creditors
are panting on his traces and it’s been a
stormy season for cruising and maybe the
market's been down and it looks as
though the Communists're going to take
over in Italy or France or there’s going
to be a war or the tax рсорісте after
him for some hanky-panky; maybe he
didn't tell them he paid for the ship
with money he had stowed away quiet-
like in some bank in Switzerland, so he’s
pressed, he's got to get out and get out
st and, suddenly, nobody wants to buy
boats that week. . .. You get my drift,
Yank?”
“Yeah,” Thomas said. “You don't have
to draw а map.”
“So he's desperate,” Jennings went. on.
“Maybe he needs five thousand guineas
before Monday or the house falls in on
his head. If you're there and you have
the five thousand guineas —"
‘What's a guinea?” Dwyer asked.
“Five thousand guineas is twenty-one
thousand bucks," Thomas said. "Isn't i?”
“Give or take a few bob,” Jennings
said. “Or you hear about a naval vessel
that’s up for auction or a smuggler's
vessel that the customs has confiscated.
Of course, it needs refitting, but if you're
dever with your hands and don't pay
these pirates in the shipyards around here
to do your work for you—never trust a
Frenchman on the Côte, especially along
the waterfront, he'll steal the eyes right
out of your head—why, maybe, playing
everything close and counting your mon-
cy every night, maybe with luck, and
getting some people to trust you till the
end of the season for gear and provi-
sions, you're in the water and ready for
your first charter for as little as eight, ten
thousand pounds.
Eight, ten thousand pounds," Dwyer
said. "It might as well be eight, ten
million dollars.”
‘Shut up," Thomas said.
ys of making money.”
Yeah?” Dwyer said. "How?
“There’re ways. I once made si
sand bucks in one
Dwyer took in a deep breath. "How?"
It was the first time Thomas had given
anybody a clue to his past since he had
left the Hotel Aegean, and he was sorry
hc had spoken. "Never mind how," he
d sharply. He turned to Jennings.
Vill you do me a favor?"
nything within my power,” Jen-
nings said. "As long as it don't cost me
no money.” He chuckled softly; boat-
owner, sitting on top of the system,
canny graduate of the royal navy, survi-
There're
wa
thou-
vor of war and poverty, pastis drinker,
wise old salt, nobody's fool.
“И you hear of anything,” Thomas
said, “something good, but cheap, get in
you?
“Happy to oblige, Yank,” Jennings
said. “Just write the address down.”
Thomas hesitated. The only address
he had was the Hotel Aegean.
“Just write the address down, lad,
Jennings repeated.
“Give him your address,” Thomas said
to Dwyer. Dwyer got his mail at the
headquarters of the National Maritime
Union in New York. Nobody was lool
ing for him.
Dwyer shrugged and wrote out his
address and gave it to Jennings. His
handwriting was clear and straight. He
would keep a neat log, Third Mate
Dwyer. If he ever got the chance.
The old man put the slip of paper
into an old cracked leather let. “ГІ
keep my eyes pecled and my cars open,”
he promised.
‘Thomas paid the bill and he and
Dwyer started along the quay, examining
all the boats tied up there, as usual.
"They walked slowly and silently. Thom-
as could feel Dwyer glancing at him
uneasily from time to time.
How much money you got?” Thomas
asked as they reached the foot of the
harbor, where the fishing boats, with
their acetylene lamps, were tied up, with
the nets laid out along the pavement,
drying
“How much money I got?" Dwyer said
querulously. "Not even a hundred bucks.
Just enough to buy one millionth of an
ocean liner.”
“1 don't mean how much money you
got on you. I mean altogether. You keep
telling me you save your dough.
If you think Гус got enough for a
crazy scheme 1 5
“I asked you how much money you
got. In the bank.
"Twentytwo hundred dollars,” Dwy-
er said reluctantly. "In the bank. Lis-
ten, Tommy, stop jerking off. We'll
пеует—”
“Between us," Thomas said, “you and
me, one day we're going to have our own
boat. Right here. In this port. Rich
man's weather, like the limey said. We'll
get the money somcho:
There must have been something
about the way Thomas said the last
sentence, Dwyer stopped short and
stared at him with panic in his face. “I'm
not going to do anything criminal. 1
never got mixed up with anything like
that in my life.
“Who said anything about committing
a crime?” asked Thomas. But now he
suddenly knew what Dwyer must have
been suspecting about him—that he was
a thug on the run.
So what? he thought. Thomas had
“Nonsense, Hank. I don’t think teenagers are any more
promiscuous today than when I was a hid.”
175
PLAYBOY
176 distribute happi
never said anything about committing
a aime, but he'd thought about it
occasionally. During his ycars in the
ring, he'd secn plenty of men in $200
suits, fancy broads hanging onto their
arms, everybody being polite to them.
Cops, politicians, businessmen, movie
stars—everybody seemed glad to see those
guys, even though, by Dwyer's standards,
they could be called criminals, Nobody
ed except а few pissants like Dwyer.
But he'd need Dwyer to handle the boat;
he couldn't do that alone.
Suddenly, Dwyer was ru
the roadway, yelling, “T:
gare, pronio.”
Thomas groa self. He took
onc last look at the quayside, with the
old men playing boule, the harbor be-
hind them, that protected sheet of wat
with millions of dollars’ worth of plea
ure craft, shining in the sun, He swore
to himself then that he'd come back;
someday he would be a part of it
He wrenched open the door of the
moving taxi and jumped in beside Dwyer.
“Did you think I'd kill you for your
twenty-two hundred dollars?" he asked.
The next morning, carly, they caught
the wain ro Genoa. They gave th
selves an extra day, because they wanted
to stop off and sce Monte Са ybe
they'd have some luck at the casino.
If he had been at the other end of the
platform, he'd have seen his brother Ru-
dolph getting out of one of the sleeping
cars from Paris, with a slender, pretty
young girl and a lot of new Ing
ning out into
! Taxi! The
ей to
enoa, Falconet-
nd in the
The first night out of
ti, who was dealing a poker
messroom, looked up when Thomas and
Dwyer came in together. "Al," he said,
“here come the lovebirds," and made a
wet, kissing noise. The men at the table
laughed, because it was dangerous not to
Falconetti’s jokes. Dwyer turned
red, but Thomas calmly poured. himself
а cup of coflee and picked up a copy of
the Rome Daily American that was lying
there and began to read ir.
“Ll tell you what, Dwyer,” Falconeti
said, “I'll be your agent. It's a long way
home and the boys could use a пісе
ріссе of ass to while away the lonely
hours. Couldn't you. boys
There were little embarrassed
murs of assent from the men around the
table
Thomas read 1
mur-
is paper and sipped
collee, He knew that Dwyer was trying
10 catch his eye, pleading; but umil it
got much worse, he wasn't going to get
into a brawl.
TWhars the sense in giving it away
free like you do, Dwyer," Falconetti said,
“when you could make a fortune and
ness ab the same time,
just by setting yourself up in busi
with my help? What we have to do
а scale—say, five bucks for buggc
bucks for sucking. PI just ta
percent, like a regul
What do you say, Dwy
Dwyer jumped up and fled. The men
at the table laughed. Thomas read his
paper, although his hands were trem-
bling. He had to control himself. If he
beat up on a big thug like Falconetti,
who had terrorized whole shiploads of
men for years, somebody would begin to
wonder who the hell he was and what
made him so tough
too long for somebody to recognize his
name or remember that he had seen him
fight somewhere. And there were mob
members or hangerson everywhere along
the waterfront, just waiting to rush with
the news that he'd been spotted to some
higherup with a dozen gunmen at his
disposal.
Read your goddamn newspaper, Thom-
as said to himself, and keep your mouth
shat.
нен
c my t
Hollywood agent.
de the wet
going to let
self 10 sleep all by
Icy. lover im
kissing noise again.
your boyfriend cry
his little itsy-bitsy self?”
Methodically, Thomas folded the p:
per, put it down. He walked slowly
‘oss the room, carr
Falconetti looked
table, grin
into Falconetti
move.
table.
“If you make that noise once more,"
Thomas said, "Ill slug you every time
1 pass you on this ship from here 10
Hoboken.”
Faleonetti stood up. "You're for me,
lover,” he said. He made the kissing
noise again.
Tl be
Thomas said
dor
ross th
threw the coffee
face. Falconer didn't
There was dead silence at the
deck,
ting for you on
‘And come alone.”
need no help,” Falconetti
id.
Thomas wheeled and went out onto
the stern deck. There would be room
to move around there, He didn't w:
size in close quarters.
The sea was calm, the night balmy.
s bright. Thomas groaned. My
goddamn fists, he thought, always my
wasn't worried about Falcon
That big fat gut hanging over his belt
wasn't made for punishment,
He saw the door open, Falconetti’s
shadow thrown onto the deck by th
light in the gangway. Falconcui stepped
out. He was alone.
Maybe I'm going to get away with it,
"Thomas thought. Nobody's going 10 see
me take him.
“Tm over here, you fat slob,”
called, He wanted Falconetti
him, not take the chance of g
‘Thomas
to rush
ing in on
him and perhaps being grappled by
d wrestled down.
wasn't going to fight
g Association rules. "Come
"Thomas called, ^I haven't got
on, fatso,”
ill night.
You
asked for it. Jordache," Fal-
xd rushed ас him, flailing
ig roundhouse swings. Thomas
tepped to one side and put all hi
strength into the one right hand to the
gut. Falconetti sounded as though he
ere strangling, tcetered. back. Thomas
stepped in and hit him again in the gut.
Falconetti went down, lay there, writh-
ing, on the deck, x gurgling noise bub-
bling up from his throat He wasnt
knocked out and his eyes were glaring
up at Thomas, who stood over him, but
he couldn't say anything.
It had been neat and quick. Thomas
thought with satisfaction, and there
wasn't a m the man; and if he
didn't say anything, none of the crew
would ever know what happened out on
the deck. It was a с
going to do any talking about
Falconenti had learned his |
wouldn't do his reputation а
pass the news around.
“All right, slob,” Thomas
you know what it’s
keep your wap shu
Falconetti made a sudden move and
Thomas felt the big hand gripping at his
у good 10
id. "Now
all about. Now you'll
КЕКЕ uy die Gaile dijera ite Б
suddenly and dropped. ошо
nd with the knife, twisting. Falconetti
was still fighting for his breath and the
fingers holding the knife handle we
ened quickly. Thomas, now with his
knees pinning Falconetti’s arms to thc
deck, reached the knife, pushed it aw
Then he methodically chopped at Falco-
netti's [ace for two minutes.
ly, he stood up. Falconetti la
inert on the deck, the blood black on the
starlit deck around his head. Thom:
picked up the knife and threw it over-
board.
With a Last look at Falconetti, he wi
п. He was breathing hard, but it wa:
from the exertion of the fight. It was
exultation. Goddamn й, he thought, I
enjoyed it. I'm going to wind up a crazy
old man fighting orderlies in the old
folks’ home.
He went into the messroom. ‘The po-
ker game had stopped, but there were
more men in there than before, as the
players who had seen the clash between
Thomas and Falconetti had gone to tell
their bunkmates and bring them back to
get the dope on the action, The room
had been alive with talk, but whei
"Thomas came in, calmly, breathing nor-
mally now, no one said a word.
Thomas went over to the colleepot
“Ralph, leave your wife and
children. Run away with me.”
and poured himself a сир. “I wasted half
the last cup," he said 10 the men in the
тоот.
He sat down and unfolded the paper
and started reading.
He walked down the gangplank with
his pay in his pocket and the dead
Nonwegian's sea bag over his shoulder.
Dwyer followed him. Nobody had said
goodbye. Ever since Falconetti had
jumped overboard at night, in the mid-
dle of a storm, they had given Thomas
the silent treatment. The hell with them,
Falconetti had it coming to him. He һай
stayed away from Thomas, but when his
face had healed, he'd begun to take it
out on Dwyer when Thomas wasn't
around. Dwyer reported that Falconetti
made the kissing sound every time he
saw him; and then, one night, just as he
was coming off his watch, Thomas heard
screams from Dwyers cabin. The door
was unlocked and when Thomas went
in, Dwyer was on the floor and Falconet-
ti was pulling his pants off. Thomas
slugged Falconetti across the nose and
kicked him in the ass as he went through.
the door. "I warned you," he said. "You
better stay out of sight. Because you're
going to get more of the same every time
T lay eyes on you on this ship."
‘Jesus, Tommy," Dwyer said, his eyes
t, as he struggled back into his pani
Il never forget what you've done for
me. Not ion years, Tommy.
“Stop bawling,” Thomas said. "He
won't bother you
Falconetti didn't bother anyone any-
more, He did his best to avoid Thomas,
but at least once а day, they'd run across
each other. And each time, "Thomas
would say, "Come over here, slob,” and
Falconetti would shamble over, whole
face twitching, and Thomas would
punch him hard in the gut. Thomas
made a point of doing it when there
were other crewmen around, although
never in front of an officer. He had
nothing to hide anymore: After one look
at what Thomas had done to Falconetti's
face that night on the deck, the men in
wel
"I'm not Ralph."
the crew had caught on. In fact, а deck
hand by the name of Spinclli had said to
Thomas, "I been puzzling ever since I
set eyes on you where I seen you before.”
“You never saw me before," Thomas
stid, but he knew it was no use.
Yeah, yeah,” Spinelli said. “I saw you
knock out a nigger five, six years ago,
one night in Queens.”
"I never been in Queens in my whole
life,” Thomas said.
“Have it your own way.” Spincl
spread his hands pacifically. "It ain't any
of my business.”
"Thomas knew that Spinelli spread the
news around that he was a pro and that
The
you could look up his record in
Ring magazine; but while they were
at sca, there was nothing anybody could
do about When they landed, he'd
have to be careful. But meanwhile, he
had the pleasure of grinding Falconet
down to nothing. The curious thing,
though, was that the men of the crew
whom Falconetti had terrorized now
treated him with contempt, but hated
Thomas for making him contemptible.
Somehow, it made them all seem ignoble
in their own eyes, for submitting for
so long to a big bag of wind who had
been deflated in ten minutes by a m
who was no bigger than most of them
and who hadn't even raised his voice on
two voyages
Iconetti tried to stay out of the
messroom when he knew Thomas would
be there and the one time he got caught
there when Thomas w: in, Thomas
‘Stay there, slob.
I got company for yo
He went down the gangway to Ren-
way's cabin. The Negro was sitting
alone, on the edge of his bunk. "Ren-
way," Thomas said, “come on with nx
Frightened, Renway had followed him
back to the messroom. He had tried to
pull back when he saw Falconctti sitting
there, but Thomas pulled him into the
room. “We're just going to sit down like
gentlemen," Thomas said, "next to this
gentleman here, and enjoy the music.”
"The radio was playing.
“Whoever you are, leave your
wife and children. Run
away with me.”
"Thomas sat down on one side of Fal-
conctti and Renway on the other. Falco-
neti didn't move. He just sat with his
cyes lowered, his big hands flat on the
table in front of him.
When Thomas said, "OK, thats
enough for tonight. You can go now,
slob,” Falconetti had stood up, not look-
ing at any of the men in the room who
were watching him, and had gone out on
deck and thrown himself overboard. The
second mate, who was on deck at the
time, had seen him but was too far away
to stop him. The ship had swung around
and they had made а halfhearted search,
but the seas were mountainous, the night
black, and there wasn't a chance.
The captain had ordered an inquiry.
but not one of the crew had volunteered
поп. Suicide, causes unknown,
the captain had put down in his report
to the owners.
Thomas was glad to get off the ship,
with its row of silent men watching him
from Ше т;
“What is it with those creeps?” һе
asked Dwyer as they walked off the dock.
You'd think they would give me a bou-
quet of flowers for what I did for them.
Instead, that goddamn silent treatment,
though I pissed on their mother's
grave.”
Dwyer walked in silence for a whil
looking at the pavement in front of his
Do you want me to tell you, Tom-
" he said finally.
ure I want you to tell me.
had it coming to him, all
right,” Dwyer said, “but not the way you
gave it to him. No matter who a man
Tommy, you've got to leave him some
place to stand. You didn’t leave that
poor bastard anyplace to stand. That's
why nobody said anything to you."
"How about you?" Thomas asked
harshly. "You talk to m
“L owe it" Dwyer said. “There's а
177
конанлта
пе of the bad guys.”
“As far as I'm concerned, Sheriff, you're on
178
MAN AND BEAST continued from page 111
None of the animals has this purpose in
mind, as far as anyone knows; the an
mal may mark in one way or another
mply because it feels good, but the sur-
vival value of such behavior for the sp
cies makes it an eyolution-chosen trait.
Animals who intrude upon one anoth-
er's territory are in for a fight, but it isa
fiction that such fights arc motivated. by
fraternal blood lust, like that of Cain. À
spccies that had a tendency to kill its
own kind would be at a serious disadvan-
ge in the struggle for survival. А m
animal fights an intruding rival of the
same species not with murderous in-
tent but merely to drive him away, so
that the defender will not have to coexist
1 him in an area too small for the
two of them, Not that the territorial
defender thinks this through; as far as
ethologists can tell, he fights simply be-
cause the rival's size, shape, smell and
behavior arouse alarm and anger—some
say instinctively, others say partly due to
learning in the form of youthful mock
combat. In any case, the defender secks
first only to frighten the intruder off by
making hostile gestures and noises if
this fails, the two do fight—usually in a
ritualized fashion that means neither
death nor even harm to the loser. Male
Gichlid fish seize cach other by the lips
and push and pull for hours, until one
gives up, folds his fins and swims away.
Stags, wild goats and male mountain
sheep engage in ferocious combat, but
neither combatant uses its sharp horns
to pierce the other; instead, they smash
their horns against each other and push,
butt, strain and struggle, until one is ex-
hausted and gives up, the victor making
no effort to inflict a wound when the
loser turns to leave.
So it is throughout most of the animal
world: The same animals that will fight
other species to the death will engage
cach other in fierce but primarily cere:
monial and harmless struggles ending.
either in flight, with the victor пог pur-
suing, or in surrender, with the beaten
one giving some sign of appeasement—a
cringing posture, the turning away of the
head, a rolling over on the back or some
other form of exposing himself to thc
mortal blow. But it is never delivered;
the act of appeasement ends the fight.
The appeasement gesture itself is a
particularly important evolutionary de-
velopment among animals that live in
groups, where the loser cannot run
away except at the cost of isolation.
Among baboons, for instance, a defeated
male will "present—4hat. is, offer his
rump, like a female, to the victor; the
latter may choose not to use the prof-
fered rear, but the gesture alters his mood.
and ensures peace. The sending out of
a sexual signal is, in fact, the most effec-
tive of all neutralizers of the aggressive
impulse. If the female of the species
looks much like the male, then she must
offer stimuli that bring about changes
in the emotional status of the male ter-
ritorial defender, so that he does not
attack her but mates with her. Whether
the female does so by means of а sound,
an odor or a series of movements, on
need not assume conscious intent on her
part—most certainly not at the lower
levels of evolution and probably not
even at the higher ones.
A small tidalzone fish
c goby stoutly defends his
truding males by turi
ig his mouth threaten
; these
ad bites the interlop-
female comes near,
her condition provides him with various
nuli that modify his behavior, the
most important being a chemical she
exudes due to her gravid state, The scent
of it radically changes his reactions: He
turns light, rather than dark, and instead
of attacking, he fans the water with his
tail, makes grunting noises and leads her
to a shelter he has built, where she lays
her eggs and he then releases sperm over
them. Without her chemical signal and
his response to it, the species would
perish, but neither the signal nor the
response is intentional or deliberate.
Both are purely automatic, as Dr. Wil-
liam Tavolga, a zoologist at the Аше
can Museum of Natural History in New
York, proved by plugging up the noses
of male gobies—who thereupon attacked
gravid females just as if they were rival
males, But let no one sneer at the dim-
witted goby; do we not continually read
in advertisements that such and sudh a
perfume will inspire passion, or even
Tove and marriage, in the gentleman of
one’s choice?
Even territo ship seem
commonplace before the miracle of ani-
mother love. As we said earlier,
which not marveled at the
mother cat, who knows without taining
that she should wash her newborn kittens
nd also knows when they are old enough
to be on their own and therefore cuffs
them away as if to help them get started?
But those who have analytically studied
mothering in cats have less romantic ex-
planations of their behavior. The mothers
lick their newborn young not because
they know it’s a good and healthful thing
to do but because the young are drenched
in placental fluids containing chemicals
the mother has just lost and needs to
replace and that, therefore, probably taste
good to her. Nor does she “know” when
her young are ready to be on their own:
the young simply get so large that their
suckling and playing are uncomfortable
to her and she reacts naturally to pain
and irritation,
ism and com
mal
of us
Similarly, the group lile of baboons
superficially resembles life in primitive
human societies; moreover, watching
boons tend their young, fight. play.
fornicate and defend themselves, it is
ifficult not to attribute human [eclings
and ideas to them, But dispassionate
scientific observation dispels the anthro-
pomorphic fallacy. Baboon mothers do
care for their young, but baboon society
ignores sick or wounded adults; they are
simply abandoned as the troop moves on.
Dominant males pair off briefly with fe-
males in heat, but there ше no long-
lasting alliances and nothing like family
life, nor even of the polygamous variety
Communication is largely matter of ges
tures, and deals only with immediate
situations (there is no passing on of ideas
or history); and the major social act
not work, play nor sexual behavior but
grooming—the picking of insects and
dirt out of one another's hair. And this
is probably an instinctive impulse based
on biological need. Observers have noted
that a baboon who is away from his group
even for a day or two will return heavily
infested with ticks and other parasites he
cannot remove and that would soon seri-
ously affect his health,
On the importance of studying animal
behavior functional hout ац
thropomorphism, agree. They
disagree sharply, however, about the ac-
tual mechanics underlying the behavior
they sec and about the implications
of that behavior for mankind. At one
pole, as we have already n, are the
ethologists. The word ethology has caught
on with the public (almost as much as
ecology) and has come to mean almost all
kinds of imal-behavior studies; but
ls, it still signifies, in
n words, “the study of innate
Ше study of species-specific
Lorenz, codirector of the
Institute for Behavioral
ysiology in Seewiesen, Bavaria, virtual-
ly founded the specialty of ethology two
generations ago and remains its principal
figure.
"The basic tenct of ethology is that by
far the largest part of w i
induding man—do is instinctive.
cach bit of behavior, there is a bluepi
stored away in the nervous system
passed on within the genes of that spe-
External stimuli and experiences do
play а part—but mostly as releasers, or
actuators, of the fixed action patterns ge-
netically programed within the animal.
In the years between the two World
Wars, Lorenz and his students, reacting
against the limitations and artificiality of
laboratory experiments in rat psychol-
ogy, turned to the study of many other
species under natural conditions, where
each has a repertoire of complicated acts
specific to its own kind—a
to appear autom:
needs them and
179
PLAYBOY
180
them in any sense comparable with that
of behaviorist psychology
The female digger wasp of the species
Pepsis marginata, for example, when
ready to lay an egg, goes in search of a
host for it and unerringlv picks out a
tarantula of the species Cyrtopholis por-
loricae (no other species of insect, not
even any other species of tarantula, will
do) and digs a hole in front of it, at-
wicks it and finds a chink іп its armor
through which she stings it into immobil-
ity, then drags it into the hole and lays
her egg in its abdomen, finally covering
the hole over—all without ever having
sven any of this done.
A complicated procedure such as this
is made up of many small separate
acts, and the cthologists think it is the
separate acts that are specifically gene-
produced and inheritable. As proof, they
point out that im hybrids, thesc small
acts are recombined, even as are colors,
markings and other hereditary traits.
Lorenz own favorite subjects of study
һауе been ducks and geese, each species
of which goes through a courtship pro-
cedure involving a whole series of ges
tures and signs (the bill shake, the head
flick, the tail shake, the grunt whistle and
others). In each species, the sequence of
acts is specific and invariable; but in
hybrids, the sequence is altered, some acts
appearing earlier or later, some disap-
pearing, some changing form, all in pre-
dictable ways— presumably corresponding
to the altered configuration of gene loci
in the chr
Each species, therefore, has a complete
set of genetic blueprints for behavior
that serves to satisfy its four great drives
—hunger, fear, sex and aggression. Cir-
cumstances may modify somewhat the
precise behavior of the creature, but they
cannot change its essential nature; the
deer will never be a tiger, the hawk will
never be a cow.
The aggression of animals toward their
own kind, however, is held іп check
by in ing mechanisms such as the
ritualization of fighting, appeasement
gestures and the like. In man, unhappily,
the brain has outstripped the rest of his
biology: appeasement is no safeguard
when killing is 100 quick, too easy and
too impersonal to be stopped by the
animal gesture. The beast within us is
incompetent to handle the tools of mur-
der the man within us has invented.
From such evidence and theorizing,
ethologists are almost bound to draw
gloomy and misanthropic conclusions,
for the dismal record of history and thc
sorry state of the present world must be
direct reflections of man's innate nature,
Here, for instance, are the acerbic com-
ments of Eckhard Н. Hess, a distinguished
animal psychologist at Ше University of
Chicago. "As ап ethologist," he says, "1
believe that man is an animal—not a
better kind of animal but merely a more
complicated one. A lot of liberals and
ntellectuals—even in the biological sci-
ences—ny to deny this evidence, because
it contradicts their ideological notions
about the equality and the perfectibility
of all men. In the dogooder way of
thinking. any discussion of the genic
constitution of human beings and their
Dehavior is supposed to smack of racism,
and that's very bad, while anything that
blames environment is very good. But to
deny the biological basis of man’s behav.
ior, you have to overlook or deny 99
percent of what we know about. biology
today.”
“I suppose that's not ‘crime in the streets!”
At the pole opposite the ethologists
are those students of animal behavior
who take their direction from the late Dr.
Т. С. Schneirla of the American Mu-
seum of Natural History. His disciples,
who can be found at Rutgers, Johns
Hopkins, the University of North Caro-
lina and other institutions, espouse the
developmental view. They disagree with
Lorenzian ict theory almost in tot
they regard the idea that the genes in-
corporate fixed action patterns as prim-
itive and simplistic. Even in low-level
ures, they claim, behavior patterns
arise out of a continuing dialectic be-
tween biological tendencies and expe
ence; they develop out of the interaction
between genotype and environment and
do not exist preprogramed within the
genotype, awaiting only the signal of the
Tight releasers to turn them on. Schneir-
Ja studied tropical army ants at close
range and noticed that even though the
ants behavior is largely metabolic and
automatic, the newly hatched workers
stay close to the colony for a few days
and seem to flounder around; it takes а
while before they become proficient at
following wails and performing tasks.
Even for them, therefore, behavior is not
lly instinctive.
Everyone knows, moreover, that cats
stinctively" КІШ mice, but one re-
searcher observed the behavior of growing
ittens and concluded. that this so-called
instinct is the complex end product of
an almost inevitable series of learning
experiences based on biological tenden-
cies. The kitten automatically pays atten-
tion to moving objects; this leads to
yful chasing, which leads to seizing
and biting, which leads, in turn, to tasting.
blood—each experience providing new
gratifications and building toward the
ng pattern, If, however, a kit-
ten is carefully conditioned not to chase
or bite mice, or misses the crucial steps
at the critical period of its development,
it may never become a mouser but
m: indifferent toward mice all its life.
Much the same is true of mother lov.
In several laboratories, researchers have
been studying mothering in rats and cats
and find it to be a complicated phenom-
cnon asscmbled out of carlicr exp
ences, physical and elemental
giatifications yielded by the mothering
acts themselves. The mother cat, for it
stance, licks her own nipples and genitals
during pregnancy, because they are swol-
Jen and feel uncomfortable, This not only
helps the mammary glands develop but
prepares her to lick her newborn young,
who taste the same as her genitals and
аге, as we saw earlier, wet with the fluids
she necds to restore her own chemical
balance. The initial licking is an essen-
ial first step that leads to others: It
stimulates movement and internal func-
tions in the young and conditions them
to
needs
positively to her, and vice versa. The
young, пту, begin
random and reflexive nuzding and suck-
ing of the mother and only accidentally
come upon her teats; they learn, how-
ever, and day by day get beter at it.
Their suckling relieves the mother's own
congestion and continues to make them
pleasing to her; she, too, learns, grows
perceptibly more adept at caring for her
young as time goes by and is distinctly
more skillful with a second litter than
with the first.
Summing up these and other experi-
ments by developmentalists. Dr. Willi
Tavolga—the zoologist who played tricks
on the male goby fish—says, “The whole
concept of instinct is superfluous. Cer-
tainly, we sce plenty of stereotyped be-
havior іп every species, typical of that
species, that seems to appear autom:
cally as the creature grows up im its
normal environment. But is tinc-
ive? Not in the way Lorenz means: for
at every level of organization, from the
to man, behavior develops out
teraction between the cytoplasm
bound to please
A welcome addition to any li-
brary. Protect and preserve six
issues of your prized PLAYBOY
in gold leaf stamped antique tan of the
leatherette. $3.95 each, $7.50 in and the environment, You cannot go
sets of two. Order no. BRY199 directly from the DNA molecule to
add50¢ per shipment for postage. specific piece of behavior, and there
ааа Ta саса уон ела no special or separate category of behav
Please send check or money order to: || | ior that can be called instinctive.”
Бл оу море в е түзеу дүштү ы On the basis of such evidence and
N. Michigan Ave., Chicago, Illinois
60611. Playboy Club crodit keyhold- [v | theorizing, the developmentalists draw
ers may charge. radically different conclusions from the
ethologists about the grand design of
animal behavior and especially about the
nature of man. In a review of Ardrey's
The Territorial Imperative, the distin-
guished psychologist J. P. Scott wrote
that it presents a “simple-minded,” “u
critical" “adolescent,” “oversimplified”
and “largely erroneous” picture of hu-
man nature, In another book review,
Schneirla wrote that Lorenz’ On Aggres-
sion is based on “dubious assumptior
and presents a ve" and “outdated”
5
view. of ture. Ashley Mon-
ади, editing a volume of rebuttals of
ethology, goes furthest of а fan is
man because he has по instincts,” he
writes; “everything he is and has become
ted, acquired, from his cul-
This view is shared by some very
ely bedfellows: anti Communist lib-
crals and anti-liberal Communists, paci-
intellectuals апа violence-addicted
Maoists, porsmoking hippies a
tacled scholars, all of whom believe that
man is not inherently aggressive or selfish
and that his present character is wholly
а product of a bad system; to change him,
one need only change it. They disagree
only about what changes to make. Some
“only”!
Most of the people working today
playmates
Action-ready Warm-Up Shirts fist
sport the Playboy Rabbit in white
on black, or black on white, yellow
or light blue. Machine washable.
50% Kodel®, 50% cotton. S, M, L,
XL sizes, Short sleeve, WA106,
$4.50; Long sleeve, WA107, $5.
Include product number, size and
color choice, plus 50c for handling,
for each item ordered. ГУ]
id bespec-
Shall we send a gift card іп your name? ||| in the field of animal behavior take
Фезне ond check or money order to: ||] positions somewhere between these two
Playboy Products, Dept. WY0501, Playboy
Building, $19 North Michigan Avenue,
Chicago, Illinois 60611. Playboy Club credit
keyhclders may charge.
poles of thought. The emerging view
of behavior researchers is that
the entire nature-nurture, innate-learned,
LOVE
TOGETHER!
BINACA $
IS IN.
BAD
BREATH
15 OUT.
VERY PORTABLE. VERY POWERFUL,
New
for men!
Pockot-size
SPRAY j
FRAGRANCE
o AQUA VELVA SPRAY FRAGRANCE
ICE BLUE + REDWOOD + FROST LIME
A 2
rabbits on deck
Rabbit-patterned, plastic-coated
cards with Femlin-stacked aces
and joker. Two decks, boxed.
Please use product number
$3.50 and add 50¢ for
MX3160
handling.
Shall we enclose a gift card in your name?
Please sond check or money order to:
Playboy Products, The Playboy Building,
919 N. Michigan Ave., Chicago, Ill. 60611.
Playboy Club credit keyholders may charge.
AVOID NEWSSTAND
SELLOUTS
Subscribe to PLAYBOY
(See ad on page 187.)
181
PLAYBOY
182
instinct-experience issue is outmoded, if
not meaningless; some behavior is purely
innate, some entirely learned, but by far
the largest part of it results from interac-
tions between genotypic tendencies and
environmental influences.
Young squirrels, for example, begin to
handle, gnaw and crack nuts by way of
natural response to their feel and smell
bur have to learn by trial and error how
to put these several activities together i
а useful sequence. Many birds make the
right nes-building movements without
seeming to require a period of experi-
ment; but they use the wrong materials
at first, the right ones later. Songbirds, as
they reach maturity. will sing their cha
acteristic song, but inaccurately and in-
completely, unless they hear others of
their species singing. Monkeys reared in
isolation climb. ike other
monkeys but cannot socialize, play or
mate, because these complex patterns re-
nges take place in the nerv-
ous system that are essential to the
socialization process.
To understand how the genotype and
the environment interact and, therefore,
to understand the cmerging answer to the
ancient nature-nurture puzzle, one has
to look dosely at animals; even then,
he may mis it unless he is lucky. Di
William Dilger, the Cornell ethologist,
regards the nature-nurure issue as а
jonquestion bur is himself a perfect
iple of a man who has found a
е:
answer to it in one species, partly by
years of dedicated observation and part-
ly by accident.
Long ago, in studying another prob-
lem altogether, Dilger was using as his
aboratory animal a species of tiny green
African parrot known as the pead-
faced lovebird, which, along with the
unusual "loving" behavior of mated cou
ples, has another curious trait; The fe-
male of the species cuts out strips of
leaves or thin bark with her bill, tucks
the strips in among the feathers of the
lower part of her back and carries them
in this fashion 10 the place where she is
building a nest. Dilger says:
Every female lovebird does it the
same way, whether or not she’s ever
seen other females doing it. 1 had a
rather naively instinctivist view of
things in those days and it looked to
me like a perfect example of an
innate, fixed action pattern, a part
of the animal's genotype. I even
used it in my lectures as a classical
example of instinctive behavior.
Then a kind of accident hap-
pened in the Iab here about ten
years ago. We were raising a bunch
of females and a young lab assistant
of mine took care of them and gave
them food. water, grit and whatever
they needed. Lovebirds don't build
nests when they're young, so he
didn’t bother to give them nesting
materials and didn't think to men
tion it to me. Bur although young
birds don't build nests with the ma-
terial, they do play with it—they
"Uh-uh-uh! Don't touch that dial!”
un under it, pull it around, peck at
it and other things of the sort. Final-
ly, they reached breeding age and
we paired them—and, to our sur-
prise, not one of those birds could
cut out strips and tuck them into
her feathers. Not one of them ever
managed it. They were simply in-
capable of it. They showed a great
deal of interest in the stuff, but all
they managed to do was demolish it.
Something hadn't happened to
them, between the ages of six
months and a ycar, that should have
happened. They had missed experi.
ences they needed to have in orde:
to form what 1 had taken to be a
completely innate behavior pattern.
They have only a core of response
to the situation—a crude, imperfect
action with the nesting material
that requires experience to modify.
They improve their behavior a little
the next time and this leads them to
modify it a little more the time after
that, and so on, u they have
acquired the final pattern.
I did some modifying of my own
—this whole experience was a key
factor in my shift away from the
strict cthological viewpoint, I've been
studying lovebirds ever since and
i I d never noticed
seeing thins
before. Гус been able to break down
tucking behavior into nine separate
neuromuscular components—all of
them innate—and do things to ihe
birds to sec which of the nine are
modifiable by experience, which
need experience 10 result їп useful
r and which are essential to
components Ive deprived
other
them of nesting materials at dift-
ferent stages of their lives, Гус giv
en them materials but shaved the
feathers off their back and rump, so
they can't learn to tuck, Гус let
them learn to tuck and go through
nesting and then shaved off their
feathers. From it all, I've gotten a
clearer idea of the way in which one
specific piece of behavior, in one
species of bird, is constructed out of
crude genotypic tendencies as they
are modified, perfected and pieced
together by experiences gained from
the environment.
Recently, I've been studying the
same interplay іп the сас of
the lovebirds’ courtship procedures.
Ethologists have generally considered
courtship rituals of birds to be strict-
ly tive, and it is true that all
male lovebirds do the same things
when courting females, even. wit
having seen them done by others.
The male has to give the female a
lot of signals and get certain posi
tive signs back from her before
she'll accept him. We have descrip-
tive names for the things he does
—"switch sidling,” "squcak twit-
‘displacement scratching,
1 bobbing” and so on—and
сусту male does them, and they al-
ways work. But if you really live
with the birds, you begin to scc
differences. I had cages of them
right here in my office for years, so
that T could see them all day long,
no matter what ске ] was doing.
After а long while, 1 began to sce
that the e male makes а lot of
mistakes. He does all the things he
should do and they look perfect, but
he doesn’t know when to do them
his timing is no good. The female
s just sit
looks as if sh ш there;
but actually, she's giving him very
subtle signals that mean "Stop!" or
"Not now! "Come on!" If she
fluffs her che feathers slightly,
she's agreeable: if she compresses
them, she isn’t—tiny things like
that, It’s very hard 10 recognize—
hard for the male bird as well as the
human observer. But he has to
1 because if he rushes in when
he shouldn't, he'll get nipped. An
experienced. male won't make that
mista So, once again, even in
scemingly innate and rigid pattern
of behavior, there's a lot of learn.
ng. а lot of genotype-environment
nteraction.
Lovebirds vary their responses a little:
men vary theirs a great deal. More so
than any other 1, we are able to
modify our reactions to the stimuli we
encounter; indeed, we build entire cul-
tures out of those modifications. Less so
than any other animal are we provided
with ready-made fixed action patterns to
tisfy our drives or forced by me
processes to respond to stimuli in pre
dictable ways. Each animal has its own
dict; men have scores of them. Each
animal has its own coital position; we
have 10, 20, 100. Each animal preens or
grooms itself in a species-specific fashion;
we have innumerable ways of doing so.
ich of the social animals has a rela-
tively unvarying form of group life; we,
in our brief time on earth, have created
everything [rom the Athenian cii
to communistic 4
It is true that, like other animals. we
are impelled to action by hunger, fe:
anger and sexual desire. But we are not
directed by instinct to take specific ас-
tions in order to satisfy those drives. The
actions one might call instincts in the
clam are not only simpler but different
in quality from those one might call
instincts in the lovebird and radically
unlike those often referred to as instincts
man. This is not to say that the study
imal behavior сап teach us nothing
about ourselves. It can and will, even as
the study of animal physiology can and
does contribute much to human medi
cine. But even if one thoroughly studies
the skeleton, nervous system, blood and
tissues of the rabbit, he is not qualified
to diagnose and heal the ills of man;
similarities tructive, but
are
their differences are crucial,
Above all else, we have learned. from
nimal-behavior studies that the more
behavior is rigidly programed by the
genotype, the more its behavior is de-
veloped through experience. The conclu.
ion that п instincts are very much
like those of lower animals is unjustificd
and misleading. What the evidence just
fies instead is the condusion that man's
instincts operate on a level very different
from those of most other animals and do
not result in specific, predictable, sterco-
ior patterns.
ical experience of every psy-
apis and psychoanalyst since
licates that human beings have
only the most am ndif-
ferentiated inas and that
the family and out
side it is what makes us cither hetero
sexual or homosexual, monogamous. or
polygamous, sybaritic or ascetic, conviv
or reclusive, comb
—one wishes there were another wo
for it when referring to man—in what
ever way we are taught. And without
hing. we can do almost nothing: In
some orphanages, where children get al-
most no individua] attention other than
feeding and changing, many of them are
unable even to walk by the age of three
or four. So much for man's instincts.
Yet for want of a better word, let us
agree to call man's genotypic tenden-
cies instincts—while insisting that this
means something very different from in-
stings in lower animals. Мап may be
nately and instinctively aggresive
the sense that he is chronically restless
ad ivritable; in need of change and
excitement, challenge and difficult
quick to anger when frustrated, and to
strike out—or feel the desire to do so—at
ever limits him, threatens him or
presses in upon him. But man is not
programed and his aggressive drive can
be directed in many wavs and serve many
different ends. One man uses it to be-
come Nero but another to become Marcus
Aurelius; one man's aggressive instinct
makes him Hitler, another’s makes him
Gandhi,
The record of man's inhumanity to
man is horrifying, when one compiles it
—euslavement, castration, torture, rape,
mass slaughter in war after war. But who
has compiled the record of. man's kind-
ness to man—the trillions of acts ot
gentleness amd goodness the helpi
hands, smiles, shared meals, kisses, gifts,
healings, rescues?
ish lack of inhibition against slaughter-
ing our own spe would have been
a terrible competitive disadvantage
compared with other animals; if this
were the central truth of our nature, we
would scarcely haye survived, multiplied
and become the dominant species on
rth. Man does have an aggressive
stinet, but it is not naturally or
bly directed to killing his own kind. He
is a beast and perhaps at times the
cruclest beast of all—but sometimes he is
also the kindest beast of all. He is not all
good and not perfectible, but he is not
all bad and not wholly unchan,
unimprovable, That is the only ba:
which one can have hope for him; but
is cnough.
new
183
PLAYBOY
184
ANATOMY OF A MASSACRE
ready manpower pool and linked the
peasants closely with their fighting men.
Although Song My had an elected Viet
ng government that had been func-
tioning quietly and efficiently for more
than 25 years, the de facto leader of
Song My was Nguyen Tram, commander
of the 48th Battalion. Tram, a profes-
sional soldier in his early 40s, had distin-
guished himself in battle and endeared
himself to the peasants of Song My. A
ive of Song My. he had gone to
Nor i n 1954 for schooling
and Back in the
South, he refined his military education
by occasionally heading up Viet Cong
provincc-wide military seminars. Tram
forces.
“frec-world r this reason, his
units location was never betrayed by
casual informers—a remarkable record in
а country where information is treated as
а commodity to be bought and sold.
On December 2, 1967, Tram led his
men in an overwhelming military vic-
tory: the total destruction of the Binh
(continued from page 139)
Son District Headquarters, a redoubt Io-
cated some 15 miles northwest of Song
Му. A prisoner of war from the C21
apper Company described to me the
forced march by the 48th that rainy
winter night—reporting that peasants in
each hamlet throi i it
passed stood by the trail, offering the
troops flowers, food and wishes of great
victory. Marching his men through that
area at dusk. in battle formation, was a
Iculated psychological ploy оп ‘Trams
t. The hamlets and villages were be-
lieved, by Americans, at le: to be shot
through with government informers; yet
о one gave any advance warning of the
raid. Tram suffered no compror
in the hamlets far from Song My and
close to the Binh Son Districc Headquar-
ters—hamlets rated under 100 percent
South Vietnamese government control
by the American Hamlet Evaluation
Reports.
ісе the 48th Battalion was allowed
to conduct operations undisturbed, its
success was a function of its own ability
and the indifferent performance of the
allied force responsible for the general
“That couldn't be quicksand, dear, you fell
іп there over an hour ago!”
Song My area: the First Republic of
Korea (ROK) marine brigade. Quang
Ngai Province, like other areas in South
Vietnam, was split into Tactical Areas of
Responsibility (TAORs), with bounda-
ries every bit as inviolable to other
allied forces as an armed blockade. Al-
though one allied force could grant spe-
cial compensations allowing another to
operate i ОК. the КОК» refused
Americans permission to operate in or
around theirs.
The ROKs presented a glittering fa-
cade to the working press, but they sel-
dom conducted offensive penet
patrols. ig more money tha
before in their lives—from both Ameri-
can-supplemenied salaries and extensive
blackmarket activities—the ROKs re-
fused to risk it all on something so
unlucrative as a military operation. The
American Government paid the Koreans
large sums to act essentially as a garrison
force.
The First ROK marines were both the
joke and the scourge of American sol
s in the province—ludicrous in their
smiling refusal to finish a known enemy
force at thi
by allowing tha
unhampered a
South Vietnam
back door but dangerous
t Viet Cong force to stage
second, Tram quickly pulled his battal-
ion back inside the ROK TAOR, with
the U.S. Americal Divisi de up of
random units collected їпат) in
hot pursuit. The ROKs not only refused
to allow the Americans to continue the
chase, they also refused to act themselves.
A Korean intelligence officer said only
that he would look into the matter. He
never did. Also, while the Binh Son at
tack was still in progress, the ROKs were
asked to send a relief column to break the
siege. They complied but took an
tounding five hours to cover the si
journey and, as they expected, arrived
well after the fight had ended. The ROKs,
g Ngai Province advisor
lly put it. had a dangerous
habit of “sitting on their fire bases
But the Koreans did stage close, defen
sive patrolling regularly, since they knew
there was nowhere to go if they were
attacked by the Viet Cong. In the wake of
ions, the Vietnamese were
vehement dislike of the
Koreans. During one defensive patrol,
jation, the ROK
patrol leader picked а family at random
and had the mother and her eight chil-
dren beheaded. Unhappily, the husband
was away, serving with the South Vic
namese army at the province capital. He
subsequently went insane,
In а late-1967 operation—the Ameri-
cans were surprised that it was conduct-
ed at all—the ROKs swept into the Song
My-Cape Batangan area. Alter that short
maneuver, the ROKs reported a body
count of more than 700 Viet Cong troops
and fewer than 20 casualties of their
own.
When I talked with a ROK intelli-
gence officer to determine what Viet
Cong units the Koreans had destroyed,
he assured me—indeed. insisted—that
the ROKs had encountered neither the
Vn Battalion nor апу Local Forces com-
Even if the
48th s companies
had been incduded in that body count,
the ROKs would have killed all the Viet
Cong in the Song My area twice, When E
ns had killed
t Cong, he smiled. БеГо
way, however, he stopped and
reminded me that there is no such thing
in Vietnam as an innocent civilian.
The Koreans had committed the first
Song My massacre, and it left a legacy of
hate for the incoming Americans of Task
Force Barker. Not only had the ROKs
conducted a staggering slaughter of ci
vilians to cap their long-standing policy
of brutality in the Song My area, they
had also psychologically prepared the
area for March 16. A third-world force
in Vietnam, the Koreans will never be
called to account for their actions. The
Americans of Task Force Barker. who
walked into the morass in Song My, will
d have been
Not long after Tram and the Viet
Cong 48th Battalion overran the Binh Son
District Headquarters. Major James Wil-
loughby, one of the few su
a small hamlet just inside the
ТАЛОК. To his amazement, he
cigarettes, soap, radios, even small 1cfrig:
erators inside one of the thatched houses.
The items, all from Americin PXs, had
been fumeled to the hamlet through the
Korean black market. Willoughby con-
fiscated the entire lot. Shortly after re-
turning to his headquarters, he received
word that the First ROK marine brigade
commander wanted to scc him. Wil.
loughby went to the ROK compound
south of Binh Son, where he was re-
ceived by the brigade proyost marshal
who told him to stay ош of the ROK
ivors, visited
ROK
found
PAOR—or else. When Willoughby re-
fused. he was beaten by two Korean
privates.
t the ROKs
nangan com-
17.8. base at
the summer of 1967,
ist the ROKs
had been filed from Quang Ngai. To
those of us on the Quang Ngai adviso.
ту team—disgusted with their vehement
refusal 10 stage offensive operations,
alarmed by the View hostility. to-
ward them and concerned about low-
level agent reports that they were selling
ammunition to the Viet Cong—thi
Shortly after this incide
were transferred from the
plex to an area near the bi
Since
could have been no better news than
that of the ROKS imminent departure.
By virtue of the beating Willoughby
took, he may have sealed the Korean
relocation.
The ROKs started phasing out in De-
cember 1967. The process took approxi-
mately 30 days and, during that time, the
Song Му-Саре Batangan complex es
caped any allied penetration. Tram built
the 48th Battalion back up to strength
and resolidified its peasant support. He
pointed to the ROK marines to drama-
tize the Viet Cong case against the allied
forces. The village
s of Song My and
Cape Batangan who had suffered at Ko-
rean hands were a responsive audience.
With the Koreans finally gone, new
TAORs were d up. Not wanting
any part of Cape БВашпдап, the South
mese left it to the U.S. Americal
ion: but, rn, the ARVN took
responsibility for Song My vill
In mid-January 1968—shonly before
the devastating Тег offensive—a multi
battalion ARVN and Regional Forces/
Popular Forces operation was launched
in the Song My area. The maneuver was
scheduled to go to but not through My
Lai number one, the easternmost hamlet
in the village, The ARVN, after all, was
not particularly eager for contact.
On this operation, ARVN took 55
casualties, only two of which were gun-
shot wounds.
Vicus
The remainder came from
was one of
operations in which
mines and booby traps. It
those discounagin
100 yards could
dull rumble, a gray-blick cloud of dirty
smoke rong scream announced
the nigger nother explosive de
vice. The ARVN gave up far short of its
intended objectives
The Vietnamese bad not operated in
the area for so long that they had forgot
ten how dangerous Song My was. The
Viet Cong had booby-trapped the village
so completely, it had become а fortress
They had placed trail markers by cach
explosive device to warn the Song My
villagers of danger, but the peasants were
less chan enthusiastic in cautioning allied
troops
This was ARVN'5 only offensive in
the area well after March 16,
The ARVN operation defeated, Nguyen
Tram prepared for his role in the Tet
The ARVN operation in [anu
» cost him a single man and
constant artillery fire
ble. His unit, just as prior to
the December Binh Son attack, was well
supplied and up to battle strength.
The 48th had a key role in the 1968
Tet offensive. Under Tram’s leadership.
the battalion—reinforced by three Local
Forces companies—attacked and secured
the northernmost ama of Quang Ngai
City, the province capital.
On February first, the second day of
ot be covered before a
ollensiv
ary had
his losses
to the
were negli
New fer men!
А pecket-size /
PUSH BUTTO!
FRAGRANCE
anytime!
anyplace!
<> AQUA VELVA SPRAY FRAGRANCE |
ICE BLUE = REDWOOD + FROST LIME
BINACA |
ISIN... 25
|:
BAD
BREATH |
ISOUT. £
— 1
VERY PORTABLE. VERY POWERFUL.
SS
bottoms up
Playboy Mugs set spirits soaring
White frolicking Femlin kicks up
her heels оп black ceramic. 10-oz.
Coffee Mug. MM320, $3; 22-oz
Beer Mug, ММ319, $6. Please
order by product number and add
506 for handling.
Shall we send a gift card in your name?
Please send check or money order to:
Playboy Products. Depariment М205
Playboy Building. 919 М. Michigan Ave.,
Chicago, Ш. 60611. Playboy Club credit
Xeyholders may charge to their Key-Cards.
185
PLAYBOY
186
the offensive, Tram made an uncharac-
teristic move. Instead of pulling back to
the anonymity of the peasant masses—
his unis concealment during the day-
light hours—he chose to slug it out. He
had obviously been given an order to
hold his ground rather than withdraw
alter ove ing his assigned objective,
as he normally would have done.
Although Tram's troops occupied high
ground, th nitive weapons were no
match for American jets and helicopter
gunships. In а four-hour bate, the
Fourth Battalion of the Fourth ARVN
Regiment retook the Viet Cong posi-
tions and killed Tram. The ARVN unit,
which a month before had broken and
run from a poorly armed Viet Cong pla-
toon, symbolized its military resurgence
g Tram’s body behind a jeep and
through the dust, dismem.
ng it beyond recognition
Without Tram, the 48th Battalion lost
hope and heart. In an extraordinary
move, survivors of the 48th aba
their cover, laid down their weapons and
started dragging their dead and wound-
ed back toward Song My. In the brilliant
late-morning sunlight, they took a пай
they had traveled many times but never
as a recognizable military unit. Unafraid
to show their strength before the success-
ful assault on Binh Son, they were equal-
ly prepared to display their wounds in
cat that February morni
merican observation helicopters and
“bird dog" spotter aircraft quickly picked
up the movement and reported it to
headquarters at Quang Ngai City. The
doned
observers desaiption was dear enough
a defeated, demoralized element with
many wounded offering no resistance; in
effect, a hospital train. Although advised
by Americans to have South Vietnamese
troops merely round up the defeated
elements, Lieutenant Colonel (now Colo-
nel) Thon That Khien, the Quang Ngai
Province chief, ordered the stragglers
massacred from the air. Americam heli-
copter gunships struck, slaughtering the
Vict Cong, as one av ter described
it, “like hogs.”
The 48th Battalion was reduced
strength from 10 appro: тау
men. Nguyen Tram, Song Муз inspir
leader, was dead. For the first time in as
long as any observer could remember,
the Song My complex was defenseless,
Psychologically, the villagers of Song My
were staggered; they had sulfered first
the Korean massacre and then the Tet
losses, both tragedies of far greater
magnitude than the cumulative effect of
the bombing and shelling delivered by
jets and artillery.
ng only to stay alive (any type of
offensive operation was out of the ques
tion), the Viet Cong of the 48th turned
ir wits. Knowing the allied TAORs
every bit as well as the allies themselves,
the Viet Cong carefully remained inside
the ARVN's area for protection. Stunned
by the fury of the Tet offensive, the
local ARVN units withdrew all the way
to Quang Ngai City—the pattern for the
ARVN during that period of the war. In
the abyence of allied offensive pressure,
jator Ја
“When are you going to make me a star, Mr. Hotchkiss?”
the 48th began putting the pieces tog
ег once more.
and to continue a remarkable mi
record, the U.S. lth Light Infa
Brigade was attempting to get some kind
of military record going. А latecomer,
almost ап afterthought to the Vietnam
war, the llth arrived at Qui Моп on
December 22, 1967, from На the
same time the Korean marines were con-
ducting the first Song My massacre. From
Qui Nhon, the 11th moved north by
truck to Duc Pho Combat Base, where it
established a lackluster combat. record—
not because of any physical shortcomings
оп the part of the unit; there simply
weren't enough Viet Cong left in Duc
Pho to justify the hunt.
When the U.S. Americal Division,
the 11005 parent organization, took over
the responsibility for the ROK TAOR,
а new opportunity was presented the
“Jungle Warriors,” the nickname the
П had inauspiciously assumed. After
the fury of Tet had subsided, Americal
staged its first operation into Song My.
aiming the Viet Cong had linked a full
battalion in the village and its surround-
ing атса. Americal correctly noted that
the entire village complex was linked by
trenches, tunnels and fortified position
ion it was chasing wa
ed pursuit of the pha
tom to a bastard unit, Task Force Bark-
cr, a conglomerate of the best compu.
from cach battalion of the llth Light
шаншу Brigade. It was named for 1
tenant Colonel Frank Barker, Ше
commander, and it operated from
ing Zone (LZ) Dotti, named for his
wile. Barker was specially picked for the
command, as he later would be picked to
head his own battalion. By mid-Febru-
ary, Barker's task force was working reg-
ularly in the old Korean TAOR and
occasionally south into the Song My v
lage complex. To the Koreans, TAOR
boundaries had been fortified lines, but
to the ARVN still cowering in Quang
Ngai City, Task Force Barker could have
as mi s it wanted.
Although ARVN had the responsibil-
ity for Song My, the Americans asked for
and
the
rea. Since Americal officers bel
the Viet Cong were in Song My, they
wanted to go there, At first, Task Force
Barker asked for permission to operate
in the ARVN TAOR within narrow
time limits, outlining for the Vietnamese
the plans for American operations. This,
however, was unacceptable, Since Quang
Ngai Province Headquarters was saturat-
ed with Viet Cong informers, it was h;
ly the place to air one’s offensive
In fact, plans of future oper
often transmitted faster to the Viet Cong
|
M
М
Beauty and the best.
The best of everything. The girls.
The fiction. The fact. The fun.
"That's the beauty of it all.
Subscribe to PLAYBOY today!
PLAYBOY
188
than to allies at the province capital.
As a result, Lieutenant Colonel Barker
took the course he would use for the
operation of March 16. Instead of te-
questing a specific time limit, he asked
for dearance to operate over a wide time
latitude and made по mention of oper-
ational racic. When the Vietnamese
grant this kind of Iatitude, they relin-
quish any control of fire in the zone—
making it, in effect, a “free-fire” zone.
In a normal engagement, when no such
agreement has been reached, Americans
are obliged to obtain “political dear-
ance" from either the district or the
province chief before firing into an area.
Theoretically, once political clearance
has been granted, the area comes under
American rules of engagement. A more
liberally accepted interpretation, however
—and one the ARVN itself seems to
employ—is that political clearance is
carte blanche authority to fire in the area
A free-fire zone condemns anything that
moves under its own locomotion—men,
women, children, water buffalo—as Viet
Cong and, therefore, fair targets. “Ав
soon as the Viets said we could shoot ‘em
up, we went right ahead. After all, they're
talkin’ about their own people and they
ought to know,” one Americal officer
told me.
As with the unofficial American policy
of turning prisoners of war over to the
South Vietnamese for questioning, Amer
cans practice the strange habit of insisting
that the South Vietnamese set standards
of Americin military fire discipline. Let-
ing South Vietnamese stage brutal inter-
rogations leaves American hands clea
acquiring South mese political
dearance before firing into а hamlet
leaves American consciences clean.
This policy was hardly compatible with
the announced effort to win the “h
and minds” of the people; so, in its early
Song My operations, Task Force Barker
was frustrated by the civilian. popu
tion. The peasants had experienced v
tually no contact with Americans but
believed everything the
could not forget the American artillery
fire. One Americal intelligence officer
noted that more tons of ordnance had
been dropped on the Song My-Cape
Batangan complex than had been used
to shatter German defenses at Normandy
in World War Two. Thus, most familie
“Hold it—this page is printed upside down.”
had already suffered at the hands of
Americans before the troops from Amer-
ical arrived.
While the peasants did not display hos-
tility openly, their indifference was an
effective and provocative weapon. Many
American platoon leaders reported pas:
ing through a group of peasants who
watched quietly as а U. S. soldier stepped
on а land mine. No attempt was made
to warn Americans of such destructive
devices, and th
only by emotionless, disinterested Ori-
стиш faces.
So Americal faced in Song My the
"nickel. war of attrition in its most
brutalizing form. Without making any
significant contact, Task Force Bark
took casualty after casualty from mines
and booby traps [see Step Lightly, by
Tim O'Brien, page 138—Ed.]. A mine is
alter suffering its ef
fects, a man has nothing to shoot back
at. nemy to attack. In Song My,
there was only the emptiness of the
coastal spring.
The Task Force Barker soldiers be
came vengeful; they saw their bud
deaths as confirmation of their feeling
that all the peasants were not only
"gooks" but Viet Cong "gooks" as well.
ОГ course, the peasants were Viet Cong:
they had been under Viet Cong control
for over a generation and had sons,
husbands and fathers serving as Viet
Cong soldiers. But the American c:
lishment had convinced its troops that
no such thing as an independent, indige
nous Viet Cong estate existed. And the
Gls of Task Force Barker, only freshly
arrived in the country, expected to be
received by peasants who were at least
neutral. That these innocents looked on
them as colonialists and reacted to th
presence by concealing and planting
mines was incomprehensible
г effects were witnessed
a neutral device;
no
b-
k Force Barker
difficulty
Since its formation, T
had been confronted with
common 10 any new military unit oper-
g in an unfamiliar area: lack of firm
intelligence sources. Although а hasty
effort had been made by Task Force to
form a reliable intelligence collection
е in the area, it was simply too
young. Barker intelligence was shocked
to learn that its estimates didn’t co
cide with those of the American military-
intelligence шаш at Quang Ngai City.
When Americal officers arrived there ear-
ly in March to plan the fatal assault, we,
the province team, gave them the in
formation that had been accumulated
through an efficient collection effort in
the Song My ari
is final preoperation
i City, Task Force Barker was
informed of the progress of the 48th
ttalion and its recent activities. For
ser
almost three wecks after Tet, what re-
mained of the 48th had lingered in the
Song My area. But with its entire com-
mand staff dead and the area harassed
by ‘Task Force Barker operations, re-
building was impossible. Therefore, the
48th had moved almost 20 miles west.
Task Force Barker never realized it was
gor
Americal and
our province team
formed different evaluations of the ene-
my situation in Quang Ngai Province,
because each operated under its own sct
of strategies and policies. Province ad-
visors аге a throwback from carlier, op-
timistic days, when the U.S. was limited
to advising and assisting the South Vie
namese іп them war. Advisors ideally
become Viemamese—familiar with the
country through close relationships with
their Vietnamese counterparts. The ideal
advisor eats the local food, speaks the
language, knows the people, understands
the problems and unselfishly devotes him-
self to the welfare and well-being of the
people: his military zeal is tempered by
s thorough understanding of the local
tuation—a sort of Renaissance warrior
a the riceroots battle. Of course, it
really worked that way; many ad-
visors were inadequately trained or psv-
chologically unfit for this demanding job.
and Viemamese cooperation in the а
sence of any enforcement machinery was
random and almost whimsical.
When the advisor system. Special
ties, interdictory bombing and
quick and easy solutions failed to
carry the field and the Viet Cong looked
ngerously dose to winning on the bat-
rlefeld, large American combat units
were committed. An infantry division
corporates none of the subtlety the adv
sor units
nev
;what
ic programs it conducts are after-
thoughts. In combat outfits such as the
Americal Division, everything is phrased
in the stark argot of war alties,
the old battle problem of inflict
mum damage on the enemy
expense to your own unit can be ех
pressed, as the Іше Bernard Fall pointed
out, in one word: firepower. The prac-
tice of biz units in Vietnam is simply
to overwhelm the enemy with destru
tion. Where the advisor system would, in
theory, use some sort of vague unified ap-
proach to any situation, employing di-
rect military action only when absolutely
necessary, the first recourse of the Amer
can combat unit is fire—a myopia that
makes any kind of solution in Vietnam,
short of genocide, impossible,
After the American combat troops ar-
March of 1965, the advisor system
was reduced to an impotent secondary
effort both in resources and priorities.
We still had an advisory team in Quang
Ngai Province, but we had no reliable
forces. We could only pass on our judg.
ment and appraisal of the i
based on our day-to-day exp
in the province—to Americal.
But the task force operated on its own.
purely military assumptions and prem-
з, so it failed to understand the compo-
sition of the Viet Cong 48th, On its
sweep operations, Task Force Barker
picked up occasional documents from the
48th and, in one instance, captured a pris-
oner from the battalion. Since the w
thoroughly integrated into the life
wa
of Song My village, it would have been
almost impossible for any conscientious
search not to turn up remnants of the
battalion’s presence. Instead of taking this
material as mere evidence of the 48th’s
Jong association with Song My, Task
Force Barker preferred to use it as proof
that the unit was physically in the village.
An advance cadre from the 48th had
returned to the Song My area on approx-
imately March tenth. This group, no
Шап 30 іп number, had the
ility of recruiting even more
troops. The Local Forces companies in
the arca—alrcady understrength them-
selves—each gave up a platoon to the
48th.
Those few cadremen back in Song Му
from the 48th had left the village and
moved some cight miles north into Binh
Son for further recruiting. This informa-
tion was provided to Task Force Barker
no more than 36 hours in advance of
the March 16 operation. On that day,
the most notable consideration about the
48th Battalion was its absence from its
old home of Song My. The Quang Ngai
niclligence team told Task Force Barker
all this and more.
The Quang Nj gence team
also informed Task Force Barker of what
it would find in that area: a few dis-
organized North Vietnamese. stragglers
who had remained since the Tet offen-
sive and a skeleton collection of hamlet
guerrillas, The force might catch
there one of the understrength Local
каша)
“Just one little thing. In the ideal city of
the future, 1
don't think we want the main shopping
center quite so close to the ghetto."
189
PLAYBOY
CANCER
(June 22—July 23)
“The vibrations
Е are right for an
|Binaca exciting summer
..always carry
¿g Binaca
BINACA'IS IN... BAD BREATH IS OUT.
Satin, Sheets
aud,
Cages
(t
ы
oes TE
satis in Geld, Black, Mint. Lilac, Orchid,
к. White, Blue or Кей!
SHEET SETS (2 straight sheets,
Double Set (9018)
Twin Set (72108)
Queen Set (90x122-1/2)
King Set (10801221/2)
3 Mtr. monogram on cases
For fitted bottom sheet, add $2.00 to double or
twin price; $2.50 to queen price; $3.00 to hing,
price. Send check or m.o, 50% deposit on
5
SCINTILLA; INC. ор, Minos и”
'atin Originals for 20 Veers,
te} for
2 eases)
$17.50
È Pecket-size
Г SPRAY
гу FRAGRANCE
AQUA VELVA
SPRAY FRAGRANCE
ICEBLUE -REDWOOD- FROSTA IME
DON'T MISS OUT!
Apply for your Key
to The Playboy Club
190 (See page 159 for application.)
Forces companics—no more than 50 men
—but it would not find the Viet Cong
48th Local Forces Battalion. After re-
ceiving this information, Task Force
Barker liaison elements made another
stop to gather information for the im-
pending ope This was at the
Central Intelligence Agency compound
in Quang Ngai City.
A CIA operative, who went under a
code name, commanded this operation,
He himself was a former Army man who
had only recently joined the agenc
this was his first assignment. He arrived
long on enthusism and enemy but
woefully short on. judgment. His intelli-
gence éstimates were so ludicrous that
he was ignored by serious intelligence
officers in the province. But if anybody
could pull a snow job, it was this oper
ative. Shortly after his arrival, even the
experienced military-intelligence team at
Quang Ngai City was sucked in by his
bubbling confidence. Based on CIA in-
formation, a Special Forces team was
sent to reconnoiter a supposed Vict
Cong industria-hospital complex. The
only thing it found was an ambush.
The CIA operative liked to think big,
and it showed in his intelligence esti-
mates. He estimated the 48th Battalion
at а strength of 450 men—the figure
Task Force Barker foolishly chose to be
lieve. He could produce report after
report to reinforce his statements, but
there was a reason for that, Just as he
thought big, so, too, did he pay big for
information. Indeed, he was known to
pay as much for a single, unconfirmed
се of information the military
intelligence team paid its entire agent
net in a month. The Victnamese
-who were not as financially ў
the operative thought th
quickly recognized that he paid well for
overblown reports. They responded
with the big reports he wanted. The
agents ended up wealthy and the ope
ative, happy.
Task Force Barker dispatched Captain
Eugene Kotouc—now charged with mur-
der and maiming of Viet Cong suspects
in connection with the massacre—to talk
to the operative. Clearly, Kotouc fell
under the CIA cha 1d bought the
bogus intelligence without question—
even though every experienced intelli
gence agency in the province, including
Kotouc's parent. intelligence unit at the
Americal Division headquarters, provid.
ed estimates of the enemy situation in
sharp contrast to the fiction conjured up
by the CIA.
But there was something else Kotouc
picked up on his unfortunate CIA visit:
the black list drawn up for the My Lai
hi he CIA coordinated what was
known аз Operation Phoenix
tematic elimination of known Viet Cong
hamlet and village cadres and supporters
The black list is the heart of the
Phoenix program. For My Lai, it con-
nlets.
the sys
ned the names of as many as two
thirds of the entire hamlet population.
It listed people who held positions in
the Viet Cong military-political complex,
from seaet and semisecret hamlet gue
rillas to chairmen of Viet Cong farmers
organizations. The black list did not
overlook children, documenting members
of such groups as the Viet Gong young
girls’ alliance and the Viet Cong equiv
lent of the boy scouts. Those on the
CIA-Phoenix black list were tabbed for
systematic elimination. To the CIA.
execution was definitely an acceptable
means of systematic elimination.
Kotouc was given a copy of the black
list for My Lai. He had it with him on.
the operation of March 16. In effect,
Company С was doing no more and no
less than following CIA directives by
putting the inhabitants of My Lai to the
wall. The victims already were doomed
men, women and children, by virtue of
their СТА identification. First Lieutenant
William Calley, Jr—charged with the
murder of 102 civilians in My Lai—and
his men may be guilty of being unau-
thorized executioners, but not of carry-
ing out an unauthorized execution.
Several months after the massacre, the
operatives in Quang Ngai received
зе from Saigon for Operation Рһос-
nix, for the manner in which they had
eliminated the Viet Cong “infrastruc
ture.” Among those persons reported by
the CIA аз climinated from Viet Cong
nks were the victims of the masacre,
While the CIA operat
star for the slaughter,
receive а rope.
Indisputably, Lieut
© received a gold
Galley stands to
ant Golonel Bark-
er was spoon-fed the СТА estimate of the
area, The Peers Commission
that he issued a curious set of directives
when he called in his company com.
manders to issue а warning order for the
16 heliborne assault, His intelli-
nate stated the presence of the
18th Battalion in the area with a strength
of up to 450 men. There had not been
150 men in the 48th in three years.
Barker further told his company com:
manders that there would be no wome
nd children in Song My when his cl
ments hit on March 16. Captain Ernest
L. Medina (commander of the unit as
signed to assault. My number four)
confirmed this in a news conference. The
Peers Commission said flatly that this in
accurate information came from Barker
self —that he promised his officers that
the peasants would be marketing either
in Son Tinh or in Quang Ngai City.
This. in itself, was a blatant misunde:
standing of the arca, so crroncous it is
incredible that even the CIA could have
made such an even
Kotouc would have bought it.
There are many methods of giving
orders in the Army. Obviously, the direct
order, either oral or written, is binding
and clear. Far more dangerous is the one
indicated
surance or [|
implied by a commander and expected
to be inferred by his subordinates.
Certainly, Barker did not gather his staff
nd company commanders and state
flatly that they were to kill every man,
woman and child in the hamlet. Rather,
he left the nefarious implication that
the only persons to be encountered
would be Vict Cong. How Medina intcr-
preted the implication can be seen in the
briefing he gave his own company before
the operatio
Medina could not have received the
news of a vacant village without reserva-
ons. He had operated in that arca and
familiar with the habits of the people.
The traditional market places for the
of Song My were neither in
Son Tinh, the district capital nor in
Quang Ngai City, as Barker had told
him. The villagers went either to My
Lai number-one hamlet or to Son Thanh
ge to do their wading. But, the very
idea of а mass morning exodus for m:
keting should have been laughed at by
Medina.
How readily he would laugh at the
idea of a 450-man battalion is anotha
question. Without a decisive kill to their
the "Jungle Warriors" were dis-
tinguishing themselves only by stumbling
through the mystic world of body count
In 1968, a low body count or kill ratio
1 embarassing st that did
little to gain favor at higher headqu:
ters, Commanders, especially those who
had enthusiasm and ambition, could not
disregard the emphasis placed on this
official index of success. Lieutenant Colo-
nel Barker was no exception.
Before amiving in Viet
had been persuaded by high-ranking
officers to take a Regular Army commis
sion instead of the Reserve commission
he held. He was assured, at that time,
that bigger things were in his future—il,
of course, he did well in Vietnam. The
48th Battalion was his obsession—so
much so that on the very moming of the
massacre, he was heard to announce, “I'd
give anything to get the 48th.” (Eventu
ally, he gave everything. On an oper-
n directed against the 48th in the
same arca three months later, his com
mund helicopter collided with an Air
Force observation planc. The helicopter
exploded, killing Barker and his stall.)
A rugged man, Barker left an air of
intensity wherever he went; he was a
professional: meticulous, energetic and
fearless. A few days before the massacre,
he had ordered his command helicopter
down in the face of enemy fire to pick
up a soldier who had become separated
from his unit and faced certain death
Barker followed the progress of his
troops so closely, he could often be heard
cutting in on the radio to give on-the-
spot advice to a pinned-down company
was
n, Barker
or platoon. Of those directly involved in
the massacre, Barl ambiguous
witness forever silenced. What Company
C did that morning was done under his
responsibility.
Barker ran the entire March 16 op-
eration from a helicopter command post
nd, though it is not impossible that
Те missed the massacre fre
morning, it is highly unlikely. He was
too thorough a man—a virtue that, iron.
ically, condemns him in death. Relying
on a faulty intelligence estimate, filled
with an understandable desire to destroy
the 48th and angered by the losses his
task force had taken from mines and
booby traps, Barker probably watched the
destruction of the 48th’s home village.
His intelligence officers had told him
the task force would hit the 48th because
they knew what he wanted to hear. It's
in old game and one not necessarily
limited to the Vietnam wa
subordinates tying to please a com
ader. In t tance, it was costly.
Upon receipt of the same bogus intel-
ligence, Captain Medina began keying
his troops for battle. In a preoperation
bricfing, he told his men—who had not
yet faced a large enemy force—that this
assault would be “the big one.
In a November 1969 interview, former
Pfc, Charles Gruver of Tulsa denied that
there was any subtlety at all involved in
Medina's words on the evening of March
15. "Our capt we us a briefing the
night before. He said everything was to
be killed—that it was all V. C," Gruver
recalled,
But that was Gruver's
what Medina had said. The Peers Com-
mission said in a news release that Me-
dina stressed only the revenge factor
in his operational briefing, reminding
the men of losses they had en in the
ambitious
inference of
hamlet chain. Medina, like his com-
mander, dropped ideas and suggestions.
For Company C, that was enough: the
briefing was decisive.
As preparation for the operati:
lery was directed against the targeted
hamlets. indifferently pounding
enemy force long gone from Song My.
When the helicopters landed +
mately 7:30 A.M., light sniper fire steeled
the troops conviction that they w
scing down in the midst of the 48th.
But sporadic sniper fire from hamlet
guerrillas and a few persons runn
from the landing zone are commony
in helicopter assaults. Captain Medina’s
description of the landing zone as “hot”
was am overstatement. But it was hor
enough for his troops: psychologically
prepared to battle for their lives, they
moved out from the LZ and began a
cordon and search of My Lai number
four hamlet
The reaction of the peasants іш My
number four was predictable. Even
when they concealed по troops in their
Hamlets, Song My villagers could not act
innocently; they had suffered too much
and too long at the hands of the Koreans
to stand around. They came streaming
out of the hamlet toward the Regional
Forces/Popular Forces Son Thanh out-
post and My Khe hamlet to the south
‘yewitnesses told NBC News that a
number of children were killed attempt
g to get away from Song My. They
ran head on into an American platoon
жї up im а blocking position—itchy,
ready for combat and ill-informed. No-
body had bothered to tell them chat
what was occuring was the pattern
around Song My. The Americans just
happened to be standing squarely оп
the traditional escape hatch.
"An old saying among Americans in
"Im а bed wetter."
191
192
m is that a running Vietnamese is
a Vict Cong,” war correspondent Charles
Black has observed. Black, who followed
American troops from the DMZ to the
Mekong Delta, has called the skittishness
of the peasants in the Song My ar
“unlike anything I have ever seen ar
where in the country.
few had an opportunity to run, how-
cver. The search led by Calley that day
was lethally effective. The villagers,
rounded up in small groups by Calley's
platoon, showed іше fear until the
shooting started; they expected nothing
more than a screening.
Eighteen months later, Calley was
charged with murdering 109 “Oriental
human beings.” The Army reduced the
count to 102 in February 1970 and
charged several of Calleys men with
other murders and atrocities, including
rape. No one knows exactly how ma
were killed that morni
observers put the number from
Intelligence sources in Quang Ngai City
а reports of at least 500 peasants
killed.
"The most condemning piece of evi-
against the now-defunct Task
Barker is its own large body
count—the result it desired most from the
My Lai assault, The initial report for the
operation claimed 128 Viet Cong killed
in the operation and no weapons cap-
tured. That figure was later d to
three rifles.
When we received the afteraction re-
port at Quang Ngai City. we simply
could пог believe the count: There
weren't 128 Viet Cong troops in the vil-
е to be killed that day and it would
e been impossible for that many Viet
Cong to have been killed with so few
weapons taken. In mountainous
where a valley separated one force from
nother, Americans could count bodies
cross the valley floor but could not т
dence
Force
ng the terr
uninhibiting area of Song My, there was
no exause.
Although there was specul
s had gotten in the way, nobody
de much of it. The more accepted
condusion was that Task Force Barker
сіз
had inflated its body count for good
press coverage—a practice relatively com-
mon in Vieuam and one that grew in
пуегѕе proportion to the number of Viet
Cong combat troops present.
On the evening of March 16, the
Americal intelligence section at Duc Pho
—a unit in no way responsible for the
erroneous information given Task Force
Barker prior to the operation—was suf-
fering misgivings. Captain Albert La
briolla, the order-of-battle officer
Pho. recalls one of his sergeants’ calling
LZ Dotti for ап explanation. Task
Force Barker told him, "We were pursu
ng the enemy; they doubled back and
picked up their own weapons, leaving
the corpses.” The cover-up for the
те had begun; if Lieutenant Colonel
Barker's intelligence failed the unit be-
lore the operation, it was prepared to
l neither him nor Medina in its after-
math.
In two days, low-level agent reports of
the massacre began filtering back to mili-
tary intelligence in Quang Ngai City.
Task Force Barker was ng ad.
caught and killed 128 Viet Cong from
the 48th Ba while agents report-
intelligence team in
Quang Ngai swore the 48th was not even
in the arca, But all the reports based on
agent accounts began, “The Viet Cong
report . .." thus causing first stories of
the massacre to go unheeded.
Colonel Khien, the province chiel,
d in a press release in November 1969
that he had consulted with his U.S.
counterpart and. ordered ап immediate
investigation. That is not uue. James
May. his counterpart. a systematic man,
turned to military intelligence for
assistance in the aftermath of the mas-
sacre, as was his invariable practice in
matters demanding clandestine, in-depth
Чоп. An inquiry, even а ques-
tion, about the massacre fom his level
would have brought the agent reports
back into focus. (Indeed, Khien even
failed to remember in hus statement that
May was still his counterpart. He instead
said he consulted with Edward Dillery,
who did not assume his duties in Quang
i until long alter the alleged investi-
gation would have taken place.)
Khien li son to avoid offending
Ame Before being promoted
ng Ngai Province chief, he had
the subject of two lengthy investi-
ons concerning illegal activities
buying and selling of matériel
influence. The dossiers of both investi-
ions were destroyed in the name of
good allied relations. But to siy Khie
was promoted to province chief is a
ove ment. The fact—as documented
by now-destroyed mi intelligence
files—is that he bought his way imo the
position, using his former position as
chief of stall for the Second ARVN
Division.
Khien’s complete indifference to—in-
deed, his disdain for—the condition. of
the peasants in his province was a matter
of record in Quang Ngai. That he would
ignore a massacre of his own people
though he had ample access to many of
those same agent reports that confound-
ed the military-intelligence team—is sim-
ply predictable. He did not want his
highly lucrative financial operations side-
tracked.
Discreet inquiries about the body
count were made to the U. S. Americal
Division by the advisory team in Quang
E
investi;
the
and
Ngai City. But since there was no official
pressure behind the inquiries, they were
made only in general conversation.
Americal intelligence officers visi
advisory team admitted that the;
were curious about the body count.
Months later, 1 was informed by an
Americal intelligence oficer at Chu Lai
that rumors of a massacre were rampant
п his headquarters, but he mentioned
no specific names or places. Even in
Vietnam, the dismal truth was almost
revealed but not quite. The details of
that day at My Lai were sealed within
the depths of Americal.
It can honestly be said that those who
were expected to be in the know—those
serving in intelligence—never knew cx-
actly what had happened at My Lei and
the surrounding hamlet chain. We had.
our ideas, but there are a great many
ways to kill large numbers of innocent
people. The most drastic supposition
ever offered was that a large number of
peasants had been killed by artillery fire.
We were never able to imagine a mas-
sacre, despite everything we had seen
come and go in Quang Ngai Province,
Nixon Administration public relations
has been attempting to create a specific
impression about the massacre. Prepa
to admit that it occurred, Administr
spokesmen have frantically insisted that
the incident was merely ап isolated аа.
But Calley and, to a lesser degree, the
others will become scapegoats not for
a general officer but for a general war
policy. Attempts will be made to paint
that wretched lieutenant as а mad-dog
killer; certainly, his psychological ba
псе will be questioned. Calley is and
will continue to be contrasted. with the
candy-giving, head-patting, smiling-faced
boys whom Americans desperately insist
оп
fighting the Vietnam war. But Ameri-
can, like Korean, brutality had long
been a matter of record in Quang Ngai.
That is, in fact, what the massacre. is
truly all about—it was а way of life. And
this is what the Nixon Administration
must sweep under the rug of public
relations if it js to continue its policies
in Vii
There is one more ugly souvenir of
March 16, 1968. Upon being informed of
the results of the operation in Song My
that day eral William C. Westmore-
land reacted quickly, He could not have
read the statistics saying 128 Viet Cong
had been killed and only three weapons
d without some second. thoughts.
ask Force Barker had played the
game of body count well and, alter all, it
stmoreland who had put the em-
on that grisly statistic in the first
ory
message to the task force for its action
on March 16—for the My Lai massacre.
“”
d
“Before I decide on any deal, I prefer to sleep on it.”
193
PLAYBOY
194
LAST TRAIN TO LIMBO
(continued from page 116)
suit, he limped up and down the aisle
and gave a lecture against the ghetto
riots that were destroying the he
didn't live in.
His training, his education, his self-
control soon came ba to him and
he returned to his seat to take a nap
(һе had actually spread out, placing his
newspapers in the seats across the aisle).
It was just pas five o'dock, there-
abouts, when he woke. Stein had all his
business now, he figured. The sun was
still strong. but sinking. For the first
time, Avery realized that no other t
had been by all day. The intense quict,
the buzzing silence, soothed him. He
yawned. A gentle throbbing of the right
mastoid bone made him fidget. An aspi-
тїп would have helped. a drink even
more, But let that pass.
Bored, and with wh
ns
t he took to bc an
artistic urge for a view, he raised his
window shade to study the New York
skyline. It wasn’t there. Confused only
for а moment, Avery slowly raised the
shade opposite to look at Newark. It
wasn't there, either. The Turnpik
on its tall columns, but Avery could sce
no traffic of any kind. It did not seem
foggy, but Avery supposed that fog was
the reason his vision was blocked. Or
perhaps clouds—although fog is clouds;
that's right; he'd forgotten that.
Anyway, he thought as he returned to
scat and folded a sheet of newspaper
into à complicated. pattern. that, when
cut. properly and. opened, would spring
10 an artificial Christmas tree, anyway,
hell of a way to run a railroad.
Leave him there, hanging there, no
journey completed, full-circleless, stew:
in his own juices, plumped with his
beliefs, ready for whatever.
"We're going into our landing pattern now. Would
you like something to read?”
conversation pieces
(continued from page 120)
Вой halibut in salted water until
fish flakes easily—about 12-15 minutes.
Drain; remove skin and bones from fish
and break into flakes. Cut into approxi-
mately yin. squares. Place halibut, рока
toes, celery and apples in mixing bowl
and toss lightly. In another bowl, com-
bine mayonnaise, sugar, vinegar, hor
radish and 1 teaspoon chives, mixing
well. Add mayonnaise mixture to fish
mixture and toss lightly, adding salt and
pepper to taste, Turn salad into serving
dish. Sprinkle remaining chives on top
SWEDISH MEATBALLS
Y Ib. ground beef
1 Ib. ground pork
% Ib. ground veal
114 slices stale white bread, yin.
squares
8.02. can tomatoes
1 small onion, grated
114 teaspoons salt
М teaspoon ground fennel
% teaspoon ground allspice
14 teaspoon ground mace
М teaspoon ground black pepper
2 eggs
Place meat in mixing bowl. Put bread
and tomatoes in blender. Stir with rub-
ber spatula until bread is softened with
juice of tomatoes. Add balance of ingre-
dicnty to blender and blend at high
speed about 1 minute. Add to meat i
mixing bow! well by hand. Preh
aL
oven at 3757. Shape meat into small balls
about 34 in. in diamet
greased shallow
til brown,
ce on lightly
ng pan. Bake um
25 minutes. Com-
өшсе below and heat
over Jow flame about 15 minutes, stirring
occasionally. Best if made a
vance and reheated at serving time.
PAPRIKA SAUCE,
1 cup chicken broth, fresh or canned
1 cup light cream.
3 tablespoons butter.
14 cup very fincly minced onion
1 tablespoon pa
blespoons Но
2 tablespoons dry white wine
alt, pepper
In small saucep
‚ heat chicken broth
d cre: g point and remove
from fire. In another pan, sauté onion in
buter until onion is yellow. Remove
from fue; sür in paprika and flour,
blending well. Slowly stir in chicken-
broth mixture. Return to a mode
Паше and simmer 5 minutes, stirring
occasionally. Add wine and salt and pep:
per to taste.
STUFFED ЕССЅ WITH LonsTER
8 hard-boiled eggs
1 freshly boiled 104-210. lobster, split
2 tablespoons very finely minced shal-
Jots or scallions
spoon Dijon mustard
ablespoon bottled Sauce Di
2 tablespoons butter at room tempera-
ture
1 tablespoon m
1 teaspoon finely minced fresh tarra-
gon
Salt, pepper
Small сап consommé
sherry
16 strips fresh tarragon, 14 ins. long
Cut eggs in half lengthwise. Remove
nd mash yolks by forcing them through
sieve. Remove tomalley and any roe
from lobster and mix with mashed yolks,
shallots, mustard, Sauce Diable, butter,
mayonnaise, minced tarragon and salt
and pepper to taste. Pile yolks back into
whites. Empty madrilene from can and
chill ator just until it is syrupy-
8» not jelled. Brush tops of stuffed
lightly wich madrilene. Cut shelled
lobster into 16 chunks; dip cach in mad-
rile d place on 1p of egg half. Dip
ragon strips in madrilene and arrange
alongside lobster. Chill well.
madrilene with
CELERY AND CUCUMUER, MUSTARD CREAM
3 cups sliced celery
2 cups sliced cucumber
2 tablespoons Dijon mustard
4 teaspoons lemon juice
1 cup heavy cream
Dash cayenne pepper
Salt, white pepper
Clean celery and cut crosswise into y-
in. slices. Peel cucumber; remove secds
with spoon and cut crosswise into Yin.
slices. In mixing bowl, stir mustard and.
lemon juice until well blended. Slowly
stir in heavy cream. Add celery, cucum-
ber, cayenne and salt and white pepper
lo taste. Chill well. Keep covered
refrige
OLIVE MEDLEY
Peel a dozen small shallots or round
scallions, white part only, and simmer in
ling water until barely tender. Dra
i bowl, combine shallots, a
oli
ive oil and 1 part red-wine vinegar with 2
large cut cloves garlic. Marinate overnight.
hout
MELON WII
H PROSCIUTTO AND GINGER
Cut Lin.wide slices of melon in sea-
son, allowing two per person if served
E
with other hors d'oeuvres. Cut away
of melon. Brush each slice with syrup
from candied ginger in syrup. For cach
slice of melon, chop coarsely a piece of
candied ginger and place іп hollow of
slice. Wrap each piece of melon with a
slice of prosciutto.
PATE
Allow about | oz. pilé per person,
using canned, homemade or fresh рі
from gourmet shop or restaurant. Cut
pate just before serving with sharp knife
dipped in hot water or with wire cheese
slicer. May be served on Boston Jewuce
leaves garnished with chopped meat as-
pic, if desired.
BEET, APPLE AND ONION «АҒАР
Marinate 3 to 4 hours 1-1Ь. can
drained shoestring beets, 2 large apples,
peeled, cored and cut same size as
beets, 1 cup onion, same size, М cup
olive oil, 2 tablespoons tarragon vinegar
and salt and pepper to taste.
BACALAO FRITTERS
2 2-07. packages shredded salt codfish
4 eggs, separated
1 cup flow
V5 cup milk
2 teaspoons lemon juice
14 cup finely minced roasted sweet pep-
per
2 tablespoons very finely minced parsley
1 teaspoon chervil, very finely minced
14 teaspoon freshly ground black pep-
per
Olive oil
Soak codfish, following directions on
package, and drain well. Mix codfish, egg
yolks, flour, milk, lemon juice, sweet pep-
per, parsley, chervil and black pepper.
Beat egg whites until stiff and fold into
batter. Preheat 14 in. oil in skillet at
370°, Drop batter by heaping teaspoons
into fat. Fry until medium brown, turn-
ing once. Fritters may be made ahead,
chilled and reheated (in a single layer
on baking sheet) in moderate oven 10-19
minutes before serving time.
PANINI WITH CHEESE,
8 small hard dinner rolls
Butter at room temperature
Tor. jar sweet roasted peppers,
drained
уб cup onions, Yin. dice
10 oz. diced fontina cheese or any
semisoft cheese such as bel paese ог
port du salut
4 eggs, beaten
Salt, pepper
14 teaspoon oregano
Freshly grated. parme:
Cut а slice
rolls. Scrape
an cheese
n. from top of
several tablespoons
out
crumbs from cach roll. Butter inside of
each one generously. Place sweet pepper
nside roll. Place onions in cold water іп
saucepan, bring to a boil and discard
water. In mixing bowl, combine cheese,
onions and eggs. Season generously with
salt and pepper. Add oregano. Preheat
oven at 850°. Spoon cheese mixture into
rolls; sprinkle with parmesan cheese.
Place rolls on baking sheet; bake about
20 minutes. Place under broiler for a few
moments, watching constantly, for addi-
nal browning, if desired.
Any or all of the aforementioned—
whether they be hot or cold, from the
north or the south—should turn on your
guests’ taste buds in spectacular fashion.
If they don't, we can only suggest that
you wy new guests.
“Brother Anthony!”
195
PLAYBOY
196
OH! GALGUTTA! | os page 78)
break through and we couldn't break
through to him and he looked as if he м
We took off his clothes and bounced
him around, made a circle around him
and made him simg our names out to
get him back into the group.
Th able old lady, who
| to dance naked, and
teach others the same, pulls neither phys
ical nor verbal punches in her work.
Margo both suips and bandies four-
letter words as insouciantly as d
opening number, whi
called, with exfoliated accuracy, Taking
ОЈ the Robe, she calmly instructed the
cast: “Every ten bars, a white light picks
ferent person, who does his
thing, and in the end everybody
the same thing. You're welcoming your
guests to this evening. Everybody 15 in-
troducing himself, so think of the name
you want projected behind you and the
correct spelling. Now, Martin's first;
he doesn't expose anything—he teases.
Anna Lee shows a little ass. George
shows his legs and a little cock. Simon,
you're the first tit. Sheldon, the first real
flash of cock. Tony is a lot of ass. Adr
E is the first time you sce the whole
body naked and mine is taking the robe
off completely and putting it back on
again. I'm totally nude at th
end. Tha
the progression of the thing—more and
more is shown. It's a little bit tough. You
know: Tuke it or leave it.” Then, turn-
ing to the elaborately indifferent accom
panist. who was reading a book on child
psychology, she asked demurely:
you play Oh! Calcutta!
Simon said. "Fm not jiggling them
right.” and George conceded that "It's
hard to dance and jiggle, too.” Martin
said, “Don’t worry, we'll get it jiggling,
baby,” and Margo said, “It's terrible."
“Ies not that good," Thoma added. “It's
got to get better to be terrible,
Several days of technical rehearsals—
setting lights, props, positions, slides,
35mm color film—interrupted the ser
tivity exercises and, finally, Martin sa
to the director: “We scem to be drifting,
losing contact. We сап use some close-
contact exercises again. Now there's too
much involvement with self, with energy
levels and wi ich of us is responsible
for, which doesn’t allow the socializing
thing we had. We're really spent at the
end of the day. Before, we felt good. I've
become more interested in certain people
than others, Others I'm losing. There's
an undercurrent of jealousy. This isn't
good
Mike Thoma agreed; it was the very
thing he had in mind himself. First he
consigned your horny, astigmatic note-
taker from his usual front-row seat to
some dim limbo “beyond the tenth row,
to avoid disturbing his sensitive passel of
pli Then he assembled them on-
stage: "What we wanna do, gang. . . .
Оше! Now, listen, gang, because of
the technical activity of the past week,
we've been losing the warm, wonderful
Jamily thing we've had. I want to get
into exercises where we can find each
other again. We've gotta be together.
feel it myself; I've let it happen. T doy
want to lose what we had. I feel you're
as full or as free or as warm toward
each other. ОК, Mother [to Margo],
we'll start with a little sound-and-move-
get your asses up
not
ment exercises. Now,
there and Tove!”
After a partici
M.—ihere wasn't.
arly lachrymose S.-and-
a dry eye in the house
“Blast it, Miss Honan—it's not the third-quarter
figures on the Belding account I want—its you!”
—Margo invented a new exercise
down to the floor when you feel like
Now sit up and hold hands and 1
you to make eye contact with everyone
in the group. Look into the other per-
son's eyes—beyond the point you look
away in embarrassment, to see what else
is there. Otherwise, we lose the involve-
ment. Shhhhh, don't talk. Look! If you
ил made good contact with some-
body, reach out for them.” The silence
ad solemnity of the moment were al-
most palpable; and they had
gone far enough, М the
William Tell Overture to full gain and
deliberately shattered the mood. Yelps
ughter rent the musty air. Then
і „ as they
п a scene from the show, John Ler
non's puerile Four іп Hand—in which
the new member of an onanist society is
turned on by the Lone Ranger, the
show's Ione nod to homosexuality.
“When we d 1 New York,” sa
George, “we had our pants open and
our cocks out, but nobody noticed, they
were so busy watching the film scenes
—of sexy nudes that precede the Lone
Rang Mike Thoma added that in
the opening ensemble number, “They'd
ask, what slides? There, they were so
busy looking at tits and cocks and cunts,
nobody was looking at the film.
Which brings us to the nub of my
signal complaint about Oh! Calcuttal:
that everyone even remotely connected
with the show scems to hav fected it
onstage and off—with an emotional
virus that operates at the most elemen-
tal, immature level of human sexuality.
Instead of stoking Eros. they have stunt-
ed him. And what joy there is in an
undulating expanse of skin, this verita:
ble veld of flesh is too often overbori
by а partly pagan but mostly pubescent
delight in dirty words. Shock is never
readily sustained, through either nudity
or obscenity. A long, hard look behind
the scenes often produced. curiously, but
an echo of the worst of what's out front:
a calculated, seemingly cultish effort to
substitute vulgarity for what might have
been a visceral vitality, amateurism for
profession: оп for thought. A
telescoped g from the first full.
cast number in rehearsal:
MARG You're holding one hand
across your crotch and one across
your tit. My grandmother used to
call me Tit.
ANNA LEE: That's a nice ni
How are you, Tit?
margo: That's a flash,
don’t like my flash?
kname.
Martin. You
marris: Why don't you go fuck
yourself?
Marco: I don't have the equipment.
ARTIN (ogling ANNA LEE): Holy
hit! They're twice as big as yours,
Mango.
marco: I don't care, I like my its.
ANNA LEE: I think they're pretty.
MARTIN (kissing them): I do, too.
He insults me. now this.
: You got your right tit off to
the side, Anna. And get your hair
out of your cleavage. Are the
КОШ going to be watching my ass,
Margo?
MARGE By the time
you do it, you'll be beautiful. .
Now, you always close robes right to
left.
aris: That's abnormal.
Manco: The whole thing is abnor
mal... No, Martin, it's
you're pulling your cock
your wo hands. Now,
onto your thing, just h
crotch,
got peanut butter in here.
GEORGE: In New York, Bill Macy
went to a bar mitzvah and they
asked him what he was doing in
Oh!
Calcutta! He took his cock
it on the banquet table
hat's what Fm Чой
. Hey, we better swirl these robes
lower or we're gonna be snapping
crotches.
MARTIN (Langled in robe): Oh, fuck,
the slit is the real fuck-up.
GEORGE: When in doubt, slap it over
E Our curtain
bc the guys come out and
raise their robes and do a bump.
The girls lower their robes and
1. Сап you
Let's hear it
for the cast. (Shakes hips so penis
slaps thighs noisily.)
MARTIN: Mine's not that big.
ANNA LEE: We'll get you a hand
mike.
GEORGE: Props!
MIKE. (watching MARTIN flash mid-
stage): Keep it covered. You think
they're gonna pay twenty-five dollars
to see that piece of shit?
martis (looking down dolefully):
11% nothing, is it? I'm going to hang
a birdseed bag on it to make it
longer.
Gardner Compton, who designed the
show's tricky mixed-media light sequences,
stopped his cameras. came over and said:
“Now I know why you have such a small
notebook for this assignment—all you
need is room for four-letter words.” Не
was almost right and, ironically, none of
it was as funny as. say. Martin's straight-
faced remark while watching George and
Margo rehearse their stunning nude pas de
deux, One on Опе: That's pornography:
After the firs preview, the cast was
wrung out and George Welbes, particu-
larly, was depressed but lucid. “I really
think there is something in the material
of the show that docs not allow acting.”
he said with some acuity. “It’s a good.
sime. throw burlesque show, and it
should be played that мау. I went into it
with total committed energy and it was
terrible, terri It was like an awful Jot
of energy you put into something that
isn't thar worth while, the feeling that
with f the effort, І could be twice the
тап
Mike Thoma, looking worn and suety,
assembled his players for the first round
of cast notes. "Michele [who replaced
Adrienne], you stepped on a line during
a Jaugh—be grateful for every one of
those. In Jack and Jill, ГА like to get a
liule tuch showing in that run-around.
And in the rape, I don't want the cries
too much. Be selective about the noise. 1
would like to feel that his cock has just
hit your Adam's apple—hhhggguuurrrr.
Tony, in Was It Good jor You Too?,
ive us some activity that will slow you
ng with your cock for half an
in Goming Together, Going
y "pussy with-
the lin
corned beef. Simon, your "What the fuck
are they doing up there? was cut off.
You've been begging for that line for
weeks, and you fucked it up. In Four in
Hand, everybody stops thinking about
their fanta
comes in, and that's when you stop jerk-
ing off—the point was blurred, because
we didn't have the film.”
Thoma ordered more sensitivity exer-
cises, several hours of them, in fact, on
the very day of the i
more, the possibi
freedoms and uncluttered pleasures were
diluted by the same perverse, narcissistic
indulgences that can make even sexuality
boring. During an exercise leading into
Much Too Soon, in which the naked
couples first explore each other tentative-
/, innocently, then group-symmetrically
until they freeze in Rodinlike poses,
Martin placed his head where Simon's
thighs met and Margo said, “I don’t want
you to eat her. „” said Simon, “my
mother's coming tonight.” Then she com-
plained about "the way Martin's dirty
foot comes around between my legs";
but Martin enjoined her not to worry,
because "11 be dean tonight.”
Jt was, but the show wasn't. It opened
at the Fairfax before a tepid. celebrity-
studded audience; once more, it was
roundly scored by a rash of critics (three
notices in the Los Angeles Times alone,
including one by the cinema reviewer).
Earlier this year, the unrelenting pres-
sures of city censorship, a lot of quasi-
official obloquy and a lawsuit filed by the
executive producer against the local рго-
ducer for failing to make royalty pay-
ments conspired to cut Oh! Calcutta!
down, ас (сая for the time being. АП
this in the very root country of anything
goes. Alas.
Ba
WORLD WIDE .. .
THERE'S ONLY ONE
PLAYBOY).
Subscribe Today
-..and Save!
WORLD-WIDE RATES: $12 U.S. Currency*
or: Argentina 4200 M$N « Austria 300 5.
Belgium 600 BFr * Brazil 50 N.Cr.$ » British
Isles £5 » British Possessions £5 • Chile 130
Esc. - Colombia 200 Col. $ - Denmark 90
Dkr « Egypt 5.2 E£ « El Salvador ЗО C e
Finland 50 ЕМЕ > France 65 Fr e French
Possessions 65 Fr + Germany 60 DM «
Greece 360 Dr * Hong Kong 75 HK$ +
India 90 Re • Iraq 4.25 ID • Ireland £5 •
Israel 42 I£ + Italy 500 Lit - Japan 4300 Yen
* Lebanon 38 LL + Luxembourg 625 LFr »
Netherlands 45FL » New Zealand 10.75 NZ$
= Norway 85 NKr + Portugal 345 Esc +
Saudi Arabia 55 Riyal * So. Vietnam 1400
VNS - Spain 825 Pta • Sweden 60 Skr •
Switzerland 55 Sw Fr + Thailand 250 Baht
+ Turkey 110 TL -
{51508 Gemony. US, U.S. Poss., Canada, APO
& FPO, Pan-Am Countries not listed above,
Si WS or equivalent ha nted by W. F.
Hall Printing Co., Chicago, Illinois.
MAIL YOUR ORDER TO: PLAYBOY
c/o The Playboy Club®
45 Park Lane
London W.1, England or
The Playboy Building
28 N. Michigan Avenue
6061 SA.
-- D
Please enter my one-year subscription
to PLAYBOY. I am enclosing cheque. Ш
В postal draft, money order or currency in Ё
В eauivalent funds for my country. I un- g
derstand that credit orders may not be
accepted. LI
LI и
W nome (please print] LI
LI
В Gadress в
LI LI
сау state or province
LI LI
county
LI
COMPLETE HERE:
1 have enclosed the correct amount.
Please send me information about 1
the London Playboy Club.
---- ---
Change
of poe
PLAYBOY
BY HARVEY KURTZMAN AND WILL ELDER:
HE HIPPIE REVOLUTION, BREEDING ITS OWN
NEWSPAPERS IN DARKNESS OVERNIGHT LIKE.
MUSHROOMS, INTRODUCES OUR HEROINE TO THE
UNDERGROUND PRESS .-- THOSE PUBLICATIONS SO
SELFLESSLY DEDICATED TO THE UNREMITTING DUTY
OF BRINGING TO ALL OF MANKIND THE BLESSINGS
OF FREEDOM, TRUE DEMOCRACY AND, MAINLY ++ POT.
WITH HIPPIES,
EH? JUSTCALM
DOWN АМО TELL
ME THE STORY
FROM THE
BEGINNING,
ANNIEPOO.
| Eod
THEV
WANTED ME
M] 1o FIND cur
M PRETTY FAR OUT,
| ANNIE. | HOPE THAT
т CREE ‘SHOCK
THIS
LATEST ISSUE 15 б
WHO THEIR
READERS ARE.
HE WAS
T О THIS 15 AN
UNDERGROUND NEWSPAPER AT
WORK !
EDITORIAL.
MEETING,
RALPHIE.
NEITHER, SILLY!
IT'S SPELLED
5 red
), THEY'RE PREPARING
me DINING. OUT“ COLUMN. LET'S
MEET THE PUBLISHER.
seydi IV LOIN.
BRIGHT INTELLIGENT MALE -eager fo Torr
ENT --male eager to a ashing relationship
develope 2 master- with aprofessional
slave relationship Footbal] team. Be
with docile college gentle with me. Am
grec. Shemustbea 6,
Ідгегі cringer әзі
PUBLISHER ESE
READERS. FIND OUT WHO.
TALKING TO ANNIE:
EEG Le WE NEED YOUR THEY ARE THE. же т е0
UR N MES -- whimpering. No whipping Write Box 360i).
АРЕ TAG Gor TC INTERESTS — / шерт roa ТИЛДЕ Write B
сір сна Сағ
DELIVERS AN
r PAPER HAS GOT TO GET
COFFEE.
In new thrills and Fur,
Singing optional. Cail
Sonny -002-4379 seeking another couple.
MM plus one female, a €
SWINGER--wiling о Small pory witha mid- S
Ф anything. A/C and дер, and an eighicfoot л
B/C plus M but го SM boa constrictor. - No ye
or SROM with extra W. sickies. please Cal] т
Advanced student of Siggy ond Hilda Sbt- Sh
French Grimblng and 0:
Swedish Bongling Ат <--------
Corpling Expert oo. HANDSOME MALE- cou,
Write М Apt 3, 620 with well-hurg elbows, С
э. looking for attractive STEI
аа ОСЕ Mith exciting moh
RC RESENTABLE LOOKING ears fora fantastic — doe
Joolkeeper anxious to new sexusl еңселі 1
fret a nice fellow: get Call Mary -09
married, raise a fanily = — —
god ive in New Rochelle MASCULINE MALE- ken mi
[cont expect any action tough athlete looking tin go
here but I just have © fora tough sible элт 92
MORE ADVERTISING AND
ARE. THAT'S WHERE
VOD COME IN.
" JEEPERS, WHAT A
GET ALL THE DIRECTIONS (ELAS, Gala ge Ый tenian
1NÉED AT THE ENO OF THE !
2 STREET FROM THAT
POLICEMAN.
PLAYBOY
200
ним
ANNIE FANNY,
AND гм DOING A
SURVEY FOR THE
“EAST VILLAGE MOTHER.”
SOMEONE HERE RAN AN
AD IN OUR "PERSONALS"
COLUMN, ASKING TO
MEET A BUXOM
BRUNETTE -?
FOR ONE THING,
LADY, ТМ NOTA
ВЕОМЕТТЕ!
ыла
NO, THANK.
YOU RUN AN чоо, | DON’T
AD IN THE “EAST, WANT TO PLAY
VILLAGE MOTHER” м HORSIE.
SIGNED “BABY
FACE"?
THIS!?
>
TM ANNIE
FANNY (NO
MUSTARD, PLEASE )
YOU RAN AN AD IN
THÉ "ЕА;
ME WHILE
! LEAVE
RALPHIE AND HIS FRIENOS ARE VERY МІСЕ.
ss ANYHOW, WON'T YOU ACCOMPANY ME TO MY
NEXT INTERVIEW 2
1 HAVE NO NAME JUST THE
RESS AND WILL
YOU JUST LOOK
ANO WILL YOU
LOOK AT THE PHOTOS!
DO YOU SEE WHAT HE'S
Doings 90 WOU SEE WHAT
HE'S DOING 2 DO You
oe GER IT’S
-ALL OF YOU WHO READ
AND PLACED THOSE ADS + THIRTY AND FOR
YEARS OLD! --- NOT HIPPIES!
LET'S. PLL SHOW OU
FORGET MY
ABOUT THE WHINE CELLAR! Г HAVE
WEIRDO COSTUMES TO TRY ON ++
HIPPIES LEATHER ONES WITH
AND THEIR BELTS AND THONGS!
UNDERGROUND
Ң PAPERS, ANNIE-
POO. COME
RELAX IN
WE CAN
PLAY AT TYING
ME UP WITH A
LEATHER NOODLE
AND HOLY 3t ''£.Y1!, LOOK AT
THE LANGUAGE THEY USE!
THIS ISN'T A
HIPPIE’S APARTMENT?
~ IPS YOURS! VOU
PLACED THE AD?
PLAYBOY
READER SERVICE
Write to Janet Pilgrim for the an-
swers to your shopping questions.
She will provide you with the name
of a retail store in or near your city
where you can buy any of the spe-
cialized items advertised or edito-
rially featured in рілувоу. For
example, where-to-buy information is
available for the merchandise of the
advertisers in this issue listed below.
Datsun Autos .
Great Books Card. .
Jaguar XK-E
Konica Cameras
Leo Sportswear
lagnavox Electronics
Midget 70.
Minolta Cameras ..
Mr. Hicks Slacks a
Roberts Electronics ....
Use thes limes for information about
other featured merchandi
Miss Pilgrim will be happy to answer
any of your other questions on fash-
jon, travel, food and drink, hi-fi, etc.
If your question involves items you
saw in PLAYBOY, please specify page
number and issue of the magazine as
well as a brief description of the items
when you write.
PLAYBOY READER SERVICE
Playboy Building, 919 N. Michigan Ave.
Chicago, Hlinois 60611
PLAYBOY
D 3 yis. for 324 (Save 515.00)
Г] 15r for 510 (бауе>3.00)
[] payment enclosed Г] il later
го:
пае (please pring
address
ay нше ap eode no.
Mail to PLAYBOY
Playboy Building, 919 N. Michigan Ave.
Chicago, illinois 60611
Nao
NEXT MONTH:
MIKED-UP. MYRA
DR. PAUL EHRLICH, THE OUTSPOKEN POPULATION BIOLOGIST
AND PROPHET OF ENVIRONMENTAL APOCALYPSE, SETS FORTH
HIS VIEWS IN A CHILLING PLAYBOY INTERVIEW
“BUNNIES OF 1970”—ELEVEN PAGES OF PHOTOGRAPHIC ACCO-
LADES TO AN INTERNATIONAL ARRAY OF COTTONTAIL BEAUTIES.
“A SMALL DEATH IN THE RUE DE RENNES'"—THE POIGNANT
STORY OF A YOUNG AMERICAN WHO MAKES A COMMITMENT.
IN RIOT-BESET PARIS-BY MARY MC CARTHY
“MYRA BRECKINRIDGE''—A RABELAISIAN PICTORIAL ON THE
FILMING OF THE CONTROVERSIAL BEST SELLER—WITH CURARE-
TIPPED COMMENTARY BY WRITER-TURNED-ACTOR REX REED
“THE LAST MAGICIAN"—AN EMINENT ANTHROPOLOGIST
REVEALS WHY MAN MUST RENEW CONTACT WITH HIS ANIMAL-
FOREST HERITAGE FOR SURVIVAL_BY LOREN EISELEY
“ALL SHE NEEDS IS LOVE"—WHICH IS WHY JANIS JOPLIN
HAS TO GET ON STAGE AND BELT IT OUT—BY JOHN BOWERS
“PLAYBOY PLAYS THE BOND MARKET"'—A COMMON-SENSE.
GUIDE TO. THE FISCAL INS AND OUTS OF THAT MOST REWARD-
ING COUPON.CLIPPING GAME—BY MICHAEL LAURENCE
“STAR-SPANGLED JIVE" —TONGUE-IN-CHEEK REMEMBRANCES
OF THOSE WONDERFULLY SIMPLE-MINDED FILMS THAT ASSURED
OUR VICTORY IN WORLD WAR TWO—BY LARRY SIEGEL
“DOUBLE HANNENFRAMMIS"—AN ACRID YARN ABOUT A
CROOKED BUSINESSMAN WHO'LL SACRIFICE ANYBODY TO SAVE
HIS OWN SKIN—BY JOHN D. MAC DONALD
“А REAL GAS!"_IT'S UP, UP AND AWAY AS PLAYBOY TAKES
OFF ON A HIGHFLYING HOT-AIR-BALLOON OUTING
"JUST SLIP THIS INTO HER DRINK . . ." PHILTERING
THROUGH THE FACT AND FANTASY BEHIND THE AGE-OLD SEARCH.
FOR APHRODISIACS—BY FREDRIC C. APPEL
“THE SIGN'—AN IRONIC TALE THAT EXPLORES A CONTEST OF
WILLS BETWEEN A MAN AND A PRIEST—BY KEN W. PURDY
The better the whiskey. The better the drink.
Seagram Distillers Company, New York б
DEWAR’S PROFILES
(Pronounced Do-ers “White Label”)
BAB PROF - C) SCHEMEY PORTS CE. NY. АХ.
STEVE TRACHTENBERG
HOME: Boston, Massachusetts
Associate Dean (Boston
ssor, Lawyer
University), Prof
HOBBIES: Polities, Bicycling, Writing concerned
Letters to the Editor, W. C. Fields movies
LAST BOOK READ: “Let Them Eat Promises:
The Politics of Hunger in America.”
LAST ACCOMPLISHMENT: Collaboration in
editing the book “Higher Learning and The Rule
of Law.”
QUOTE: “If the university is to retain its value
institution, it must find imaginative but
s to deal with this country’s
to help
practical wa
troubles. Society wants the universi
solve problems, not just go ‘tsk, tsk
Authentic. there are more than a thousand ways
to blend whiskiesin Scotland, but few are authentic enough
PROFILE: Inventive. Resourceful. Articulate. Y
Bub a»pragmatist also, wh Aone tania aed for Dewar's “White Label." The quality standards we set
ut a pragmatist also, who unde rstanc s the need down in 1846 have never varied. Into each drop goes only
for constructive as well as critical ideas. the finest whiskies from the Highlands, the Lowlands,
SCOTCH: Dewar's “White Label" the Hebrides. Dewar’s never varies.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American Libraries
TV News
Understanding 9/11